#they even had neon lights around the room it was so pretty

[sensei-venus]

Hot Chocolate Marshmallow Addict~ 🎄☕️

(Tried to keep the holiday season neutral, Mentions of headcanons about Axel’s background, Mention of abuse. Butchered trying to incorporate his accent💀)

The new neighborhood was beautiful during the holiday season. Lights lit up the whole neighborhood, lawns decorated in little decorations and bight neon lights. Houses where plastered in feet of tiny rainbows of Christmas lights that hung from the gutters.

Reader gasped and pointed to a large tree in front of a new house. Her eyes lit up while saying “Axel look at that one! isn’t it just beautiful?” the tree was decorated in bright white lights that hung onto the branches to make a amazing pattern. It helped to brighten the whole yard up. The tall man could only nod saying “Yes very pretty, we should do that to our tree.” he casually mentioned their own tree that stud in front of their own home. It was still early in the month so they did have time to put more decorations out before it was too late.

Reader smiled while looking back at him. She shivered a little as a small breeze swept past the couple. Her hands tried to warm up her jacket covered arms but it did little to actually help. Axel was quick to take notice of his wifes discomfort. Wrapping a arm around her they slowly started to walk.

Luckily it was only a few blocks away from their own home, a short walk back. With a small chuckle he said “How about we head home now. Its getting a little to cold, I would not like you getting sick on me so soon into the holiday season.” Reader felt her cheeks go warm. Rolling her eyes she huffed a little but sinks into his hold.

With how big Axel was he was basically a walking breathing furnace, and that wasn't a bad thing to Reader.

The two snuggle a little bit as they walked back home.

A few minutes later they were standing at their front door. Walking in the house was filled with a delightful scent, The house smelled of cookies and light pine, Axel being determined to get a real tree this year to celebrate being I their own place. Less then a year ago it was just them living in a tiny cramped apartment. Now they had a whole house to themselves.

“How about you go relax in the living room, I'm going to make us some hot chocolate.” Axel put his jacket off before heading to the kitchen.

Reader slowly put her own coat away and headed to the living room. She flopped down on the couch but almost jumped up. The cold fabric of the couch had her scrambling back up. Grabbing for a near by blanket in pure need. Moments later the thick material was covering her whole body. The urge to bundle up like a big came to mind very quickly.

It covered her whole body including her feet which where twitching from the cold. Even with socks on it felt like her toes could fall off. Clattering of pots came from the kitchen as she waited for her husband to return. Slowly the blanket started to warm up as the minutes ticked by.

The chubby woman quickly grew bored. Soon her mind wondered and eyes shifted to the large tree in the living room. It was decorated in a slew of lights and ornaments that the newlyweds picked out weeks prior to December. Over a spand of weeks they picked out new ornaments they found around town or online.

After that the two finally set up the tree together. A night filled with the two just laughing while listing to Christmas music, dancing around, and decorating the tree together. It was so soothing that they ended up curled up together on the couch that night. The smile on her face only grew as the timmer set lights flickered on. Lighting up the whole tree in a mix of white and neon lights, spiraling around the dark green pine-covered branches. The pretty star that topped the tree sparkled in the dim room. Only the light of the tree helped to make the room visible. It was truly breathtaking.

When the two first got together Reader had no clue how much Axel enjoyed the holidays.

It wasn't until their first holiday together that she really got a first-hand look at how much he liked the holidays. He was quick to show her all the pictures he would take back home. Dozens of pictures where shown of light displays and shows in his home country. A rare look of pure happiness covered his face. Scrolling though every single picture he explained something about the scene. Where it was taken, what year, what day what event. It was like every single moment was engraved in his mind forever.

The sad reality of his joy for the holidays was only brought up later.

“My mother would take me to all the big light shows in town when I was little. She loved lights, it was her favorite time of the year. She would hold me up on her shoulders as we passed under the huge trees. Those where the good days. When we were happy. I was so tiny back then.”

Death, servitude, abuse.

That is what followed for Axel as he grew older and life changed for him.

Sensei Wolf happened.

“Can you turn on TV?” the booming voice in the kitchen said.

Reader was quick to blink back to reality. The dark thoughts quicky resorting back to the very back of her mind for now. Humming she searched for the remote on the coffee table. With a grunt she found the cold plastic in reach and grabbed it off the table top. Fingers pushed the power button, the flatscreen on the far wall lit up in a matter of seconds. The room now completely filled with light and only the edges of the room dark.

Clicking around on some streaming apps she found the Christmas movie section. She bit her lip while scrolling through the multitude of movies. 

Heavy footsteps slowly crept out from within the kitchen and into the living room. A small click was heard from the cheap remote as a movie was picked. The intro started up while the screen changed frames. A steaming mug was held out in front of her face making her giggle a little. With gental hands she grasped the mug from long fingers. The warmth of the hot liquids inside momentarily burned at her hands but soon faded only leaving a bearable warmth. It made her sigh out in relief as the steam hit her nose.

“Warn but not to hot to burn you, lots of marshmallows.”

Oh man she forgot about the marshmallow thing.

The guy was absolutely obsessed with marshmallows and he couldn’t get enough of them. Anything and everything that went with marshmallows the man loved. During the holidays, they would go through bags and bags of marshmallows because he couldn’t stop himself from just eating them straight.

He was quick to set his own mug down on the coffee table. Sitting on the couch and stealing half the blanket. Reader groaned as the huge man pulled the blanket up and slipped under. Reader was quick to stop as a 6’4 heater known as only her husband warmed them. He rested his chin on her shoulder, simply kissing her neck with warm lips. She sighed with a ever growing smile. Her eyes started to flutter shut. Long arms wrapped around her making her even warmer. She almost sagged into his body, the warm contact having her tired and comfortable.

At the end of a very long day she was safe and warm, with a loving husband in a beautiful home during the cold holiday season.

“Dont fall asleep too soon, the movie just started.”

“I won't I promise.”

That was a lie because not even twenty minutes after a nice warm mug of hot chocolate and a whole handful of marshmallows, she was completely fanned out across Axel’s chest. Little snores and all.

Maybe this was Axel’s new favorite holiday pass time.

[tonycries]

We Neva Play!

Synopsis. Turns out, the “r” in rivals stands for “really good séx” when a mission becomes a little too hot to handle.

Pairing. Gojo Satoru x Reader

Content. MDNI, fem! reader, rivals-to-lovers, séx pollen, innappropríate use of jujutsu (like a LOT), pússydrunk Gojo, limitless, both are teachers, creampíes, oraI (fem), síxty-nine, banter, breaking the bed, FÉRAL Gojo, pússy-slappíng, BRÉEDING, spítting, reader’s CT mentioned, Yaga’s had enough, pet names, swearing.

Word count. 6.3k (cries)

A/N. Lacked Gojo in the manga so I present to you more Gojo <3

“Gojo, I will kill you before that curse can-”

“Aw, man!‘ Yuji whines over Nobara’s cackles, reluctantly slapping a few thousand yen onto her outstretched palm. He thuds his head frustratedly against the cool vending machine they were crouched behind, “That was rigged!”

The girl scoffs, counting her hard-earned winnings victoriously, “I told you they wouldn’t even make it until the school gates before fighting. It’s not rigged, it’s common sense - not that you’d know anything about it.” Satisfied, she sneaks a look over the side of the machine at the shrinking backs of you and a too-happy Gojo Satoru. “Besides, we’ll get a rematch soon enough. My money’s on her, double or nothin’.” 

“You really think they’ll kill each other before the mission is over?” Yuji muses, eyes locked on Gojo’s infamous smirk - only widening the closer he drives you dangerously towards an aneurysm. “I bet-”

“No.” Megumi’s deadpan interruption startles them both. And as much as he’d like to pretend he wasn’t cramped with the two idiots stalking their squabbling teachers, he unfortunately, very much, was. “I bet ten thousand yen they kill each other before the mission is over. Or worse - end up dating.”

---

“A love hotel.”

“A love hotel~” Gojo echoes, with a hand clutching faintly at his chest. Swooning over you with each word, “Now, usually you’d have to take me out to dinner first, but for you I will make an except- mmpf-”

Now, Gojo knew he could’ve easily blocked your attack - hell, he didn’t even have to bat an eye to activate limitless. But where was the fun in that? Giving into your elbow digging sharply into his side, he’s only cackling at your venomous words, “I could take down both you and those special grades, y’know?”

“Oh yeah?” he hooks a long finger underneath his blindfold, showing off that infuriating wiggle of his snowy brows. “If you’re so great, then why did Yaga have you assigned with me, pretty girl?”

You sigh, rubbing your throbbing temples, “Only because someone-” And oh, if he had the most renowned eyes in all of jujutsu, then you had the most withering glare. “-completely skipped out on his last mission to stuff his face with sweets, n’ now I’m wasting my time babysitting. So this time, I’m in charge.”

Ah, a woman after his heart - in more ways than one, for sure. 

“Yes, ma’am~” 

Dramatically, he mimics the zipping of his lips shut, readily following you towards the flashy building standing out amongst the bustling Tokyo street. Walls painted such a suggestive pink, neon lights flickering special discounts at passersby - it would have almost been scandalous to be caught outside such an obvious love hotel such as this - if it hadn’t been for the mission, that is. 

“Didn’t think our first date would be at a love hotel.” he chuckles as soon as you reach the gaudy, perfumed reception. And that flickering, wide-eyed stare of the woman behind the counter is enough for Gojo to prattle on, “Now, tell me what room you want, honey-” Throwing an arm around your shoulder, you’re pressed helplessly against his toned front. “-they’ve got candy-themed, anime-themed- oh, they’ve even got a train station-”

“Best to keep our train station fantasies to ourselves-” You simper, subtly stepping on his foot with your own, but that only topples you against him. Instantly, another strong arm snakes around your waist to support your weight, as if second nature, “-isn’t that right, dear?”

And you swear, you could spot a tiny dimple when the ends of his mouth curl even wider into a saccharine sweet grin. “If my memory serves me right, you were the one that dragged me here. Isn’t that right, dear?”

Shivers run down your spine - ones he runs the soft, rounded pads of his fingers up and down along. You’re sure you looked like a disgustingly loving couple to the poor lady working at the counter. And to put her out of her misery, if anything, you recite, “A-anyways- apologies. Room 143, please.” Managing to plaster on a weak smile, it only falls flat when the receptionist hands you your key - and two complimentary condoms along with it. “I- uh- thank you?”

And it’s all you can do to not just shove off the 6’3 thorn at your side when he steers the two of you to the elevator with a disbelieving, “Only two?” 

Though, you’re sure it wouldn’t do much against him, anyway. It never has - because ever since you’d stepped foot through Jujutsu High’s towering gates as its newest teacher, Gojo Satoru seemed to make it his mission in life to get on each and every single one of your nerves. The only mission he’d willingly do, mind you. Insisting on interrupting your classes, hiding you little sweets in your office, pushing your buttons in front of-

“Well, that went as inconspicuous as ever.” Gojo hums, reeling you out of your little reverie. “Of course, it did, thanks to me.”

“‘Inconspicuous’ my ass.” you groan, hastily punching in the ground number for your room. Yaga had said that the veil was already completed around the entirety of the curse-infested floor by now, good - the faster you could get away from Gojo, the more intact your sanity would be. “If it wasn’t for me smoothing things over, she’d be filing a complaint against the sleazy man in a bad Kakashi cosplay at this very moment.”

“Hey! I didn’t see you putting on any Oscar-worthy performances. And my Kakashi cosplay is gre-”

DING!

The elevator doors open to a seemingly normal, barren hallway - not a hair or person out of place - though, you knew better. And as much of a fool as Gojo acted, he did, too. 

His steady arm drops from your side when you stretch out your limbs in preparation - shit, you forgot it was still there. “Watch and learn, Gojo.” you hum.

“Hell yeah, I’m watching.” 

A beat of silence. Two. 

With his thick blindfold, Gojo’s expression was almost indescribable - but your skin prickles with the slow, sultry sweep of his eyes down your figure. But before you can snap back at his loaded tone, it happens- “Don’t fall behind, sweetheart.”

Curses burst out of the fourteen heavy, wooden doors along the narrow corridor - some small, some big, all crushed easily under the power of your cursed technique. And neither of you had to utter a word to know you’d both be trying to best the other. 

You’ve got one slobbering mess of a curse trapped underneath your heel, locked in combat when Gojo calls out from somewhere across the hallway. “Still stuck on that grade one?” Your jaw ticks, pressing the curses face deeper into the carpeted floor of the bedroom, “I’ve already located one of two special grades- better keep up.”

Fuck, curse him and his six eyes. 

Not wasting any more time, you easily exorcize the remaining curse, feet carrying you door after door. Most of the infestation had been cleared out by now by the both of you, splatters of red and limbs lining along the hallway - you only felt bad for Ichiji having to organize a clean-up after this. 

The next time you saw Gojo’s flash of cerulean eyes was from outside another bedroom. Goading, “Heh, need a little help, Gojo?” 

“Oh fuck-” he wraps two arms around the special grade’s flowered horns. Powerful legs bowed, cloudy hair mussed, blindfold dangling somewhere around his neck - he was beautiful. And it was fleeting moments like this that you held an ounce of begrudging respect for him. Ripping those offending appendages, “-off. Roughed up the other special grade for ya since you were so slow, sweetheart - consider it a lil’ gift for this date.”

“Oh, fuck you-”

In the midst of it all, Gojo still manages to flutter his long lashes your way, “Well, we are in a love hotel, after all. Just say so if you wanna get those pretty hands on me.”

“I wouldn’t fuck you if you were the last person on Earth, Gojo Satoru.”

His loud bout of laughter follows you to the final hotel room - 143, coincidentally. It was decadent, almost-spotless - had it not been for the towering curse hunched over in the middle. You could tell that Gojo had been here, because its pink, scale-like skin was already bruised.

You slam the door shut behind you, better to keep the property damage to a minimum. Hastily getting into action - it wasn’t anything new, after years of exorcizing curses you’d grown used to predicting their pattern of attack. But it was only after a pressurized, finalizing punch of yours lands right on the curse’s thumping neck that you find yourself growing weary. Cautious of the tiny, red flower that’d sprouted out of thin air on its skin. Immediately, you think back to Hanami, because it was blossoming - unnaturally fast - petals unraveling to explode in sparkly pollen-

Shit. Your head whirled, eyes watery at the heady scent, “Wh-what the fuck-”

It takes only that split-second of distraction before more blooms pop! pop! pop! all down the curse’s figure. It just heaves with fatigue when they all burst out the same powdery substance from before.

“Fuck- what is this-” your thighs clench together, teeth clenched so hard it hurt. You stagger back towards your opponent, and it seems this last-ditch Hail Mary caused more damage than good. Because the curse was lethargic, barely even flinching when you’re back to pummelling it with your cursed technique. Again. And again and again-  “-if only you’d taken to making perfumes- instead-”

It falls to the ground with a last ringing screech, the flowers withering away instantly. 

But the damage was done.

And you’d never felt so drained - even after your most difficult of missions. Never sinking down onto your knees this way, skin heated, mouth salivating. The air in the room was just thick with something so delicious - syrupy, with hints of pine and cherry - traitorously, you find yourself inhaling deep, addictive lungfuls of the scent. 

“Smells so-” your brows furrow, digging a hand into the plush bed beside you to clamor back onto your feet. “Smells like-”

Gojo. 

Your entire body jolts with something so dark - visceral, gasping when you feel your underwear just drench. Mind such a melty mess filled with only Gojo Gojo Gojo - and before you know it, you’re stumbling towards the door-

Bang! 

The aroma only grows heavier near the door, blood thunders in your ear at the deafening crash from outside. Shit, had you locked the door- 

Bang! Bang! BANG-

Fuck, neither of you were making it out alive. 

It’s the first clear thought headlining through your mind for the first time in what feels like ages - only several, syrupy-slow seconds later does it follow up with the realization that you’re now standing face-to-face with Gojo. 

Gojo pain-in-your-ass Satoru.

Who looked absolutely crazed right now - teetering unsteadily on his feet, his head was bowed, fingers trembling. The mahogany hotel door in mere splinters under his hands.

“F-forgot you could teleport?” It comes out a yelp - pained, almost - and the very first note of your strained voice is enough to have his entire, powerful body wracking with a gasp. Goosebumps pricking along his milky skin, he finally - finally raises his eyes.

Shit, he’s finally lost it.

Because Gojo’s gaze was burning, lids hooded, dark pupils blown so wide that his eyes looked almost black. He didn’t look at you with that usual teasing glint, no, he looked like he was going to rip you apart. Twitchy, drinking in a shaky, drawn-out gasp of the scented air. You almost had half the mind to wonder whether this was some special grade masked as your coworker. 

But it’s real - it’s so, so real and you can’t deny it when he’s baring you with such a vicious grin. Plump lips pulled back to show off those glinting canines, “You.”

“Satoru.”

His lips are on yours - pressing and pressing so hard you were sure it bruised. But fuck- you’re kissing back - because how could you not? The candied seam of his mouth was addictive, breathing you in like his last breath of fresh air.  

“Kiss me-” he spits into your slack mouth, as if he wasn’t already. Two hands surging forwards to cup your cheeks even deeper, “Kiss me kiss me kiss- fuck-” That last little swear almost comes out as a whimper, and you can only keen when Gojo wraps his pretty lips around your tongue, sucking lewdly. “Y’smell so sweet- taste so sweet-”

“Sa-t-toru-” you’re managing out. It just then hits you how weak your knees have gotten, sinking down to straddle his muscular, jutted-out thigh. It makes him throw his head back when you’re just dragging your hips in a long, languid stripe. “Look what you’ve- what you’ve gotten us into.”

Pulling away to lick lazily up, up, up your neck, his teeth bite just at your thundering pulse. “Me?” he hisses out, voice a few octaves higher than usual. “You think I’m the one fuckin’ responsible for this?” It almost hurt - but it hurt so good. “I’m responsible for this-” And his startling eyes sink down to the darkening wet patch on the middle of his leg, your flimsy panties sticking to his uniform. “-am, I?”

“Yes.” your defiant fingers are trailing down the hem of his shirt, ripping apart those buttons in hasty, urgent tugs until it was off completely. “If only you hadn’t half-assed it with this special grade then-”

Gojo huffs out in humorless laughter into your lips - the same one he’d give a persistent little curse, and it makes your hairs stand on end. Wondering how high the kill count would really be. In the hundreds? Thousands? “I thought you were supposed to be the babysitter, huh?”

Millions. 

“And aren’t you the strongest?” A trembly hand of yours ventures its way down his flexing body - down, past those plush pecs, past his flinching abs, dipping teasingly just above where you could feel the hiking tent in his tight pants. “How did you end up this hah- bad?”

You’re holding back a groan at the long, solid inches straining to break free of his thick fabric, you could feel the rapid thump! thump! thump! of his throbbing length under your palm. Fuck, water was wet - Gojo Satoru, unfortunately, had a big di-

“You.”

It’s low, ragged - so quiet that for a second you think you almost imagine it. 

“You.”

His lips are sagging open once more, greedy gaze widening - and you knew it was glowing now. Tiny flickers of blue lightning flickering at the ends of his eyes with every mindless gyration of your palm down his bulging, clothed shaft.

“It’s all because of you.” 

Yeah, you would be lucky number one on his kill count when he breaks - or maybe he would be on yours

Your back is hitting the mattress, and the buttons of your poor uniform are hitting the velvety floor - absolutely nothing against the strongest, who was now tearing through your clothes the same way he was ripping apart those curses from before.

Shit- did he teleport you two?

“Don’t know-” Gojo pants out feverishly, and at that moment you weren’t sure if you’d simply babbled your thinking out loud or whether he could read your mind. “Don’t- don’t know- fuuck.” Low, feral groans crack at the back of his throat with each inch of your exposed skin, and before you know it, he’s surging forwards into the naked valley of your breasts. Breathing you in so filthily, “Just know that I need you- fuck m’gonna fuckin’ kill someone if I don’t-” 

Each spat out little word is punctuated with an intoxicated push and pull of Gojo’s hips. Angrily rutting in-between your thighs until it was just a clingy, syrupy mess of slick and precum between you two. 

“Oh-” your lips drop into a soft gasp, reaching out your fingers to smear a sinful sheen down them. It glosses all the way to your wrist with each newly beaded wave of his precum. 

It feels so dirty the way you’re pushing the very tips of your fingers into your mouth. Gojo can only look - can barely even breathe when you slur, “You taste so good, too, Toru.”

Oh, that was it.

Gojo Satoru had finally thought he was getting control of his sanity - he finally thought the effects of that cursed technique were wearing off. But now - at that little nickname - he feels something snap. The lamp on your right bedside table shatters.

And usually, Gojo’s taunting was tinted with a little laugh, an inkling of fondness in them - but right now they sounded pained. Wrenching out of his broad chest, “Fuck you. Need you- do you know what you’ve done.”

Your useless skirt - along with your soaked, see-through panties - are ripped off of your squirming body. And for once in his life, he’s speechless - eyes almost bulging out of his skull, nails digging into the plush of your thighs. 

Your clothes end up in a pile of sad tatters on the floor, and you felt a strange inkling that maybe you’d end up much the same. 

Smack!

Two, large fingers slap down harshly right on your drooling cunt, slobbering down a glistening coat of your pretty juices down his wrist. “Pay attention.” He’s pressing a hot, open-mouthed kiss to your neglected nipples, your stomach, down, down, down in a flurry until the very tip of Gojo’s nose was nudging at your pulsing clit. “Because if m’losing control I need you to stop me.”

The dim hotel lights flicker when Gojo meets your cunt in a sultry, self-indulgent kiss. And through it all, one thing burns into your dizzy mind - his eyes. Maddened, gleaming with slight blue cursed energy in-between your legs. 

“Oh.” you’re gasping at the sheer burning stretch of your thighs being pushed to their limits. Gojo didn’t need that much space - he just loved the way you whined. “You’re s-so much better when you shut- hah!”

His tongue shuts you up by flicking harshly over your puffed-up clit, letting your syrupy juices slide their slow way down his eager tongue. “There we go- good girl, good fuckin’ girl. Hah- all it took was some shitty curse to get you hah- honest like this f’me, huh?” 

“Don’t act like- ngh!” you’re barely able to drawl the words out, which makes him grin a dangerously content grin. Sharp teeth clenching teasingly around your angry clit, throbbing and slicked glisteningly with his spit, “Don’t act like I’m the only one- this way- hah-”

It was true - every hollowed-out suck on your needy clit had him grinding onto the mussed-up mattress. Those silken sheets hiking up with every drag of Gojo’s weepy erection down onto the bed - imagining you underneath him. It wasn’t enough - it never will be. 

That realization was enough for him to break out into a drunken grin, hot tongue smearing open your folds over and over- “Yeah? What about it? Does it scare you that I want to fuckin’ break you, sweetheart?”

He was crazed. 

Dangerous. Depraved. 

“N-no-” you give such a harsh pull on his soft strands, he’s leering up at you with a dragged-out groan. Looking for the life of him so used - you just knew there’d be thousands that would kill to see the strongest so fucked-out, ear blearily blinking open, flushed your favorite shade of pink up to his cheekbones, mouth chasing those thin spit strands to your glossy pussy. “Jus’ think s’unfair how I’m the ah- only one havin’ fun right now.”

You’re shutting up his pussydrunk protests about how he is having fun and to “please, please, please don’t stop” by crashing your soft lips against Gojo’s. Wrenching him upwards, he lets himself be so used. 

“Need you-” you’re gasping, biting into his pouty lower lip. Nosing slowly up his bobbing Adam’s apple, you gasp in that heady combination of pine and candied cherry. “Wanna see if you hngh- taste as good as you smell right now.”

“No fuck- fuck you.” he hisses, wrangling you to straddle his angrily fidgeting hips. 

Running a hand down to fumble with his metallic belt - already loosened. But you don’t have the patience - or the sanity - for that right now, because you’re tugging, shredding. The tell-tale buzz of jujutsu fizzing at your fingertips when you tug down the entirety of Gojo’s pants. Kneading the soft peaks of your palm over that sensitive divot on his head, “Who’s fucking who?” 

“Me.” And there’s another smack! to the heated place of your cunt, Gojo’s own fingertips having you see stars with his power. 

He takes the distraction to just drag you upwards like some ragdoll, easily maneuvering you around. “Turn- turn around f’me- thaaat’s right, fuck-” You’re jostled until your shaky thighs straddle either side of his head, puffed-out pants condensing hotly against your cunt. Your own coming face-to-face with the fat head peeking out from the hem of Gojo’s boxers. Head swimming with how angrily pink he looked, already winking with a drenched sheen of precum up at you. “Arch that cute back a lil’ more- lemme see.”

You’re whirling your head over your shoulders to catch the fucked-out grin on his lips, dragging his tongue out to lap up every bead of your sweet sweet juices, he tilts his pliant head back against the pillows to let it slide down his bobbing throat. “Y-you’re really that pussydr- hngh!” 

Another branding smack! leaves you gushing even more down his tongue. “Yeah, s’what I fuckin’ thought.” he spits out a thick wad of spit into your messy cunt. Gliding his wet fingers over the dripping mess that puddles onto the his chest below. “-can’t even run your mouth- so desperate f’me. Taste so good-” Using his inhuman strength to haul you down onto his pretty face.

Before he knows it, he’s slotting the thin tip of his tongue past your quivering hole. Taking him so greedily, the elastic ring of muscle stretches all around his form, clamping down as if to milk something delicious. 

And Gojo knows - he thinks with whatever’s left of his rationality that maybe he should slow down, take a second to fuckin’ breathe. But, no, he’s making out with your ravaged pussy like he’s angry he hasn’t done this before - way back when he first met you.

A slender fingers pushes past your swollen folds to curl deftly into your gummy cunt, molding up into that easy divots at your walls. He’s feeling around so depravedly for your g-spot, aching to make you feel just a drop of the sheer need he does. 

“Fuck!” Your velvety walls come crashing down around his fingers, knuckle-deep inside your ravenously swallowing cunt. Only getting faster - dipping perfectly to press up against your spongy sweet spots. Shit, he really was good at everything, huh? “You’re so…”

“What was that?” Gojo’s tittering, “Can’t hear you over your cute cunt, sweetheart.”

You don’t answer - you don’t need to, because all the breath in his lungs exhale out in a low cascade. Hiccuping around your candied clit when you take Gojo’s thick, weepy tip just past your lips. Wrapping just around the sensitive slit, it makes him gasp, it makes him keen, it makes him spit out some sloppy swears into your cunt.

“What was that? Can’t hear you over my cunt, Toru–” you bat your lashes, humming around his velvety head. Fuck- if you were in any better state of mind you’d have taken longer admiring him.

Because he was so massive, so pretty with prominent veins thumping at the roof of your mouth. Girthy, rotund end a throbbing red, gradiating into a creamy pink that meshed in delicately with those neat tufts of white at Gojo’s toned pelvis. So delicious. Big enough that you were already wondering just how you were going to walk out of this bedroom - if either of you are in a walking state - or even alive - that is. 

“Fuck- fuck you little-” his mouth refuses to part with your puffy pussy lips, even if it was to talk back to you. “Don’t you dare fuckin’ think this is-”

The new angle has his sharp jaw grinding up into you, jostling your body up and down all over his face. He’s whining - heaving - at this point with every sultry swirl of your soft tongue around his twitchy head. Coating down every inch of your silky soft mouth with a hot sheen of precum, he tastes so good on your tastebuds - slightly salty, with a tinge of something so sweetly Gojo. 

Powers acting before him, he doesn’t even realize it before he cheats - just a little. Eyes burning with power when Gojo uses his six eyes to plunge scarily accurately into the plushy bullseye of your g-spot. Greedy fingers hitting it again and again and-

“Satoru!” your scolding tone has his globular tip twitch ferally into the back of your throat. “That’s not- I can feel your jujutsu, y’know. S-so-” 

“What? Good? Heavenly?” Gojo rattles off. You’re fucking your drooling pussy back into him - you can’t stop the mindless, shallow little grinds in an attempt to meet his mean pace. “Never said anythin’ about a jujutsu ban, pretty- you’re sounding like a sore loser to me.” As if on cue, your cunt is gushing out in more silken sweet juices all down the lower half of his face, squelching so obscenely. His droopy eyes admire your glistening cunt, riding his face to his insanity. “Well- not this cunt, of course, in fact- I think she’s gonna cum.”

He didn’t have to tell you - you already knew, with the trembling in your thighs, and the white-hot pleasure stemming from his incessant making out. Without answering, you only swallow up a few more solid, rock-hard inches of his painfully hard cock, lips stretched obscenely. 

“Y-yeah- fuck, now I definitely know you’re close, pretty girl-” he’s lolling out his tongue to let you drag your pussy across harshly. “Don’t be stubborn- cum f’me,” Rough patches of his tastebuds massaging you just right, fingers still pumping recklessly. “Cum f’me- please. Wan’ it on my tongue- want you- want you to use me- please.”

It doesn’t take long before you’re finally cumming, fucking your high over and over Gojo Satoru’s pretty face. He’s wrapping a free hand around the small of your back, just crashing you back into his drunk mouth over and over and–

“F-fuck, Toru–” you whine, toes curling with each crashing wave of pleasure. It was so violent - so dragged-out, like no orgasm you’ve had before. And you didn’t know whether it was because of the technique or the lazy drag of Gojo’s mouth all over every beading inch of your pussy. Your fist tightens around the thick, heated base of his cock, “Need- need you to-”

“No. Fuck-”

In the fleeting millisecond it takes you to blink, your front is being pushed back onto the now-damp sheets again, a grinning Gojo hovering over you. He looked so ruined - smile gleaming with your trickling, dripping precum, eyes crazed. Suddenly, you almost understand why every breathing thing fears him - almost. His eyes were blazing, flushed angrily. “I’m burning- think m’gonna die if I don’t fuck this cunt right now. Fuck-”

“Havin’ to use your powers for everything?” you’re quirking a brow over your shoulder. “Don’t tell me the only reason you brag about being so hah- good in bed is because of that?”

He’s narrowing his glowing eyes, tiny sparks of lightning flying furiously, “Ohhh s’that a challenge, sweetheart?” Gojo’s sharp canines tug on your bottom lip, and you moan into the messy clash of a kiss - all spit and teeth and the taste of you two. “Tell me.”

“So what if it is?” you’re managing to push back against his slender waist. “Without those stupid powers, m’the better…”

Whatever insult was on the tip of our tongue dies down at the glint of the foil in his hand - the condom from before. That tiny square looking so pitiful held between two fingers, “The receptionist gave me an XL, funny, right?” Gojo murmurs, so dark. “Such a shame it won’t fit.”

One daring glance downwards proves him right - because Gojo was sitting so heftily sandwiched between your swollen folds. Painfully beading needy pearls of translucent precum all over your front - fuck, your cockdrunk self from before didn’t recall him being so large. Big enough that you were sure any rubber would be on the verge of shattering into little pieces.

So then go in raw- you think. But before the words can tumble out of your mind, he’s giving a slow, slippery slide on your cunt, “S’alright- with these ah- ‘stupid powers’ m’still gonna get a taste of this pretty cunt.”

And then you can’t breathe - fuck, you can’t even think straight.

You feel like you’re being split-apart, because Gojo’s just barely pushing in the fat, round girth of his head. Managing to pop in his long shaft past that sensitive slit, before his body starts moving in hurried, impatient little grinds. Frantically trying to squeeze himself in deeper- “Fuck- fuck fuck fuck, even with limitless you feel so good, sweetheart.”

Limitless - fuck, that’s what it was. You could feel the slight pinch of the pressure around your body, the way he was reaching in so deep inside your velvety cunt despite not even being halfway inside yet. 

“Satoru-” 

“No-” his flickering eyes bore deep into yours. “Not that- call out f’me properly now, I know that smart mouth of yours can do it.”

Your words are barely a whisper, “Toru–”

The remaining lamp at your left goes out - cracking into tiny shards. And that’s all it takes for him to push and push in, distantly, Gojo knows he should slow down, maybe give you a second to relax - to think. But he could feel his sanity dancing away with every fucking inch fed into your sopping wet pussy, your elastic walls contorting to massage every ridge and vein of his so heavenly. Fuck- he’d fight a thousand more of those special grades just for another taste of this feeling. 

“Oh-” Gojo’s jaw hangs slack when he finally bullies past that feeble resistance of yours. The very top curve of his head nudging deeply in a glissading glide down your spongy cervix, heavy balls kissing against your ass. 

He lets himself be pulled, used like some filthy toy when your hot tongue cranes to lap up the trail of drool down the corner of his drunken mouth. 

“Wanna feel you-” you’re gasping through each thorough, steady ram into your snug channel. “Wanna feel all of you.”

Another memorable slap! resounds through the heady air, sending sparks exploding behind your lids. “Heh- s’this your way of hah- having me stop using my powers?” he chuckles. “I’m onto your dirty, dirty tricks, y’know.”

Truly, he wasn’t. Gojo didn’t think he had enough of his brain unfried to even contemplate that right about now. But it was just so much fun to watch you mewl in protest, your cunt dripping even further down his twitchy balls with each taunt. 

“Please- fuck m’burning up-” you spit. “Scared s’gonna have you c-cumming early?”

As a punishment - or maybe a little reminder about who really was the strongest, Gojo infuses his next sharp smack on your clit with an ounce of his jujutsu. The curve of his thumb gliding over in tiny circles to soothe over the buzz, “Talk to me when you can say “cumming” without hngh- stutterin’-”

“Talk to me when you-” Growling into the crook of your neck, it’s all he can do right now to bow his hulking body even deeper into yours, kneeing apart your stutteringly closing thighs. There’s a sloppy, milky ring forming where your folds kept smacking repeatedly against the sharp lines of his pelvis, “-can fuck me without your limitless going haywire.”

Fuck- fuck, how he wanted to prove you wrong. To have you crying out for mercy.

But Gojo’s throat drags out in what almost sounds like a cry when his limitless flickers on and off - just for a second. The mere touch of your slippery soft walls around his hot cock making him just slam down an arm on the headrest. It breaks - shattering into tiny wooden pieces, though, neither of you notice right now. 

He’s maneuvering the two of you so easily to push you onto your back. Stuffing your gaping entrance back full again, this time throwing your limp legs onto his broad shoulders to pummel you in such a mean mating press. Just the sight of your fucked-out, pretty face has his ragged breath hitching, “S-sweetheart…” 

Whatever answer you give is tangled up in Gojo’s drunken tongue, lapping at your words. His cock feels so heavy, so hot shoving between your legs. And the stretch - fuck, the stretch was something you’d always remember. Stretching out that tight hole into the very girth of his shaft - all the way down from his leaky, flinching head to the thick circumference of his hilt. “I don’t think I can- fuck, can I feel- please, m’dying to know what this cunt feels like-”

Your nails rake down the pale display of his back, those red, red jagged lines making him rut even deeper into you. “Do it then-”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Oh.

Fuck. 

It’s like something shatters - maybe limitless, maybe his restraint. Because Gojo’s eyes just fall shut in pure ecstasy, aching cock growing even larger inside you - as if that was even possible. Expanding tautly at your walls, he’s forming you so sinfully around his shape. 

“Oh-oh– fuck you feel- how the fuck do you feel so good?” His free hand dips down to roll a depraved thumb over the nub of your neglected clit, catching on your bulgingly-stretched folds. “Holy shit- think m’gonna pass out- think m’gonna die.”

“Hah-” your back arches up sluttily into his around the fifth consecutive time his rough cockhead was grazing so perfectly against your g-spot, fingers buzzing with electricity at your clit. “You’re s-so weak-”

But it didn’t matter, did it? Because all you could do was hiss out a few wet gurgles into Gojo’s mouth, blinking in the sinful sight of him with his eyes so hooded, cheeks burning with a scorching blush, mouth dangling so addictively open while he sucked your tongue. Like he didn’t even realize what he was doing - how each pressurized thrust into your gummy pussy had the lights overhead flickering, sparks of blue lightning bolting from the corners of his mouth at the same sloppy staccato as his hips. How it made you cum. 

“Sh-shit, Toru-” you’re gasping at the feeling of your toe-curling high, shots of pure pleasure running through your body. Convulsing up over and over into his weighty body, “Feels so good- m’cumming m’cumming ah-” 

Crack! 

And then it’s dark.

Hell, Gojo barely even realized when he does, too, shooting out creamy white ribbon after ribbon of seed with a soft, shuddering gasp of your name. And it’s the only thing on his usually-sharp tongue - voice cracking pathetically, when he whines it like a little mantra over and over and-

“Oh-” his five, long fingers splay out across your lower stomach - right where he could feel his own cock twitching wildly at the very bottom of your gooey pussy. Pressing down, hard. “Oh shit- just look at how you’re painted white from the inside-”

The lights were gone out - in all the wards of Tokyo, actually - and yet in the light of the slight flickers of electricity surrounding you two, you could spy the slow, syrupy glob of his cum down your thighs. Coating his hilt in a milky gloss, it sticks to the two of you like a sloppy second skin. “And you expect me to- hah- not go insane.”

You manage out a wet chuckle, too tired to notice how the bed was missing a headboard now. How all the furniture in the hotel room was trashed - as if it’d been slammed down from several feet above. “Hah- b-blame it on the sex pollen.”

The technique has him cumming more than usual, every new wave sloshing at your insides is followed by another - and another until Gojo’s cock felt so raw. Twitching sensitively in a way that brought big fat tears pricking at his eyes, and yet, he still fucks you so harshly into the mattress. Sucking out every remaining dredge of seed in those fat, cum-filled balls thwacking! at your skin. Sloppy. Depraved. Oh, he looked so ruined - like a man that crawled back from death, only to drag you down with him. 

“Oh, sweetheart.” Gojo drags his swollen lips down your earlobe. Voice shot, “I don’t think the sex pollen is done yet.”

---

“Trashed all across the floor, trashed furniture - especially in room 143 - Hokkaido still doesn’t even have power.” Yaga’s bellowing voice has you sinking ashamedly further and further into his office seat. 

Gojo, however, only beams, throwing an arm around the edge of your chair, “Damn- we should really try to send out the power in all of Asia next time, huh, my pretty girl?”

“Out!”

Across the hallway, three first-years eagerly (well, two of them and a reluctant Megumi) peer into the tense meeting. Wondering what exactly happened in your last mission that caused a record-level amount of property damage and the power to still flicker on and off throughout the day.

Yuji is the first one to speak up, “Well, no one’s dead but- why does the air seem so-” he gestures towards the almost non-existent space between you and Gojo - not anything out of the usual, sure, but the one thing different was the lack of threats. “-weird.” he finishes. 

“Tell me about it. That Gojo almost seems…” Nobara shudders in disgust. “...happy.”

And of course, at that very moment, the man of the hour himself turns to look straight at the first-years doing a poor job of hiding themselves behind the door. Sighing overly-loudly, “If you say so, Yaga~” Intertwining his fingers with yours to pull you up with him, “We had a date anyway.”

“A date?”

“A date?!”

“I win.” All eyes - including yours and Gojo’s turn towards the usually-quiet Megumi, his lips turned into the beginnings of a smile. Almost. “You both owe me ten thousand yen.”

A/N. Hope you babygirls have a good weekkkk!!!

Plagiarism not authorized.

[lady-lauren]

❥ SATORU GOJO X SUGURU GETO X NANAMI KENTO X TOJI FUSHIGURO X FEM!READER

❥ WORD COUNT: 4.7k

❥ WARNINGS/TAGS: fivesome gangbang, some (okay, um, a lot) of m/m action, ass play, ass fucking, vaginal fucking, double penetration, throat fucking, hair pulling, snowballing (cum + mouth + spitting in another mouth), creampie, excessive cum in all your holes, cum swallowing, spitting (it's Toji, he spits on someone's cock, don't ask questions), praise, use of "good girl", some degradation, they're all nasty fuckers, Toji does show up eventually I promise he's just ~late~

~Happy Halloween~ let's go out with a bang

→ Kinktober Masterlist ←

This is not what you signed up for.

Satoru opens your thighs in his lap, long fingers spreading your pussy wide. A smirk kisses the back of your throat as you shiver, flushing so unbearably hot as Suguru’s dark gaze smolders at the sight of your drooling cunt. 

Suguru’s mouth fastens over your pussy and you arch in Satoru’s hold, whining with every wicked flick and suck of his warm tongue. Your arms tangle back around Satoru’s neck, nails scratching down his skin, knotting in snowy hair already melting with sweat. 

“Be a good boy and make her cum, Sugu. I want our girl nice and loose when we fuck her.”

This isn’t—you never imagined this is where you’d end up, in Satoru Gojo’s bed, an electric hum from the frat party below thumping through the walls, pounding the floor. 

When you signed the form to have an upperclassman mentor, you pictured a few lackluster coffee meetups and texts about class schedules. Something more…casual, cursory, trivial. 

Only Satoru Gojo is none of the above.

Day one he sunk his fingers into you, charming and carefree, with a pride only the most popular name on campus can muster. The whole year has been a blur of gentle loopings of his string around you until you trusted him. And you do, especially as his strong fingers press into your rib cage to keep you from squirming away from Suguru’s mouth.

Every walk to class with his arm around your shoulder, every late night text with just a little too much innuendo, every party with his fingers toying just a little close to the edge of your skirt. It’s all been building to this. 

“Told ya I had the best end of year present~,” Satoru sing-songs in your ear. 

Neon lights pulsate purple, long black hair catching and reflecting every strobe as Suguru leans in deeper, muscular shoulders rolling as he presses his nose to your clit. He groans in some sick mixture of pleasure and annoyance at Satoru.

“Whose name is she going to scream out? Yours or mine?” The man between your legs is toying with fire.

“Or mine?” 

Your heart kickstarts in your chest at the new voice ringing in your ears, baritone and slicing through the heady room. 

“Ah, Nanami! Didn’t expect you to respond to the group text.” 

Satoru’s voice is still so playful, like he doesn’t have you open and vulnerable and trembling in his lap. You cling on to him tighter, jumping and gasping as Suguru slides his tongue over your swollen clit. 

“Well,” Nanami looks directly at you, through you, shutting the door behind him, “this year your little pet is especially pretty.”

Being Satoru’s fledgling meant Suguru was always around—you know him, feel only the normal amount of embarrassment as he pushes his tongue into your cunt—but Nanami? He’s barely acknowledged your presence until now.

Nanami shrugs his button-down shirt over his arms, stalking the few paces to where you’re being held open and eaten. He reaches down and digs his strong fingers into Suguru’s hair, holding his slick mouth against your cunt. 

“Ride his face and make a mess of him.” 

Your hips roll before you can even think to stop them, lashes fluttering as you listen and start to grind against Suguru’s face. You can feel his smirk as his arms slip between your thighs and Satoru’s, jerking until you’re sliding farther down damp sheets. 

Suguru locks his arms around your legs, blunt fingernails digging into your thighs. He sucks on your clit until you’re whining and cooing, all the while being shoved deeper into your pussy by the consistent tug from Nanami.

“Atta girl, you like his mouth, yeah?” Satoru pats your cheek. 

“Ah, y-yeah, f-feels so good, fuck.” 

His hot tongue dips deeper in your folds, tip prodding your fluttering hole. He slips in for just a moment, grinning as he teases and pulls back out to smooth the wide flat of his tongue against your clit again.

“Oh Sugu, fuck, please, oh god, in me, put your t-tongue back in me.”

“Are you gonna deny our girl? She’s practically shaking.” 

Satoru lets your head fall to the mattress between his thighs, fisting his cock just above your eye line. The pump of his hand is lewd, already wet from the pre leaking down his slit from watching Suguru eat you out.

Nanami takes one of your tits in hand, fingers mean against your nipple like they are in Suguru’s hair. He rolls the bud between thumb and forefinger, making you gasp and arch into his palm.

“Sensitive,” he grunts. “Did that make her wet, Geto?”

“Oh fuccckk, I…” 

“That’s right, be a good girl.” Suguru’s voice vibrates down your pussy and you’d scream if it weren’t for Nanami’s fingers slipping between your parted lips. He teases them around your tongue, dragging them out so he can use your spit to swirl around your puffy nipple. 

“Oh fuck, oh god, like that, ‘s good,” you writhe on the bed, your legs squeezing around Suguru’s cheeks.

Your eyes blink open and your vision is filled with Satoru’s long cock, pretty and angry and throbbing in the color-changing lights. 

Your body trembles as you come undone, tongue lolling from your mouth like you’re dying to taste Satoru. It’s a fast, painful kind of pleasure, like Suguru sucked it from your core only to swallow it for himself.  

He watches the aftershocks of pleasure racing across your skin like a cat not yet done with his meal, your legs still shivering as you pant and try to catch your breath.

Suguru sits to his knees, shaking Nanami’s hold away with a slight sneer. He’s tempted to wipe his messy mouth with the back of his hand, but thinks better of it when he catches Satoru’s hungry gaze. He leans forward, pressing a hot, open mouthed kiss onto Toru’s lips, letting him taste you. They both groan, Satoru pulling away only to trace his tongue around Suguru’s lips, licking at his ruined cheeks.

“Stop doing that before I get jealous,” you pur from below them, tugging at the long hair that brushes Suguru’s back so he will bring his lips to yours.

“Jealous?” he mumbles into your mouth, “I just had your pussy in my mouth and you already miss me?”

You grasp his messy jaw in your hand, fingers mean, bruising. It’s rougher than he expects.

“Toru said this is my present.”

“Sure is, sweetheart,” your head jerks to where Nanami stands next to the bed, fisting his naked cock, “now let’s get something else inside you, hm?” 

“You know the rules. I get her pussy first.” 

Bodies reposition like this is a dance with familiar steps. Satoru settles below you, smearing his cock through your sloppy folds and grinning when you tremble from how sensitive your clit is already.

“God you’re fucking soaked. Good job, Sugu.”

All three pairs of eyes are too excited to watch as you sink down on Satoru’s cock, pussy lips bulging at the stretch of him. You suck in his dick inch by inch, time turned to slush, head thrown back and lips parting. 

Suguru’s hands are eager, gripping your hips from behind so he can slam you down onto his best friend’s cock.

“Fuck that’s so good, fuck, Toru!” 

Nanami’s hand is suffocating his cock, standing still, patient, watching you get used to the bounce of Satoru’s hips.

Suguru runs his nose up the back of your neck, groaning as he paws at your tits, tweaking both nipples until you hiss. He flicks a nipple quickly with his middle finger, smarting your skin. Then he licks a hot stripe up your throat, the length of his hair falling over your shoulder.

Your head lulls back against his chest, “I th-thought you’d be nice to me, Sugu.” 

“I am the nice one, princess. Just wait.”

You look absolutely stuffed, belly nearly bulging from Satoru’s thick, intrusive cock making a home inside you. 

Nanami brushes his fingers over your face, cupping your cheek to cull your attention away from Suguru.

“So pretty. You’re a good little slut, aren’t you?”

Grabbing his wrist, you move his strong hand on your face closer to your mouth, wet lips closing around his thumb. You suck hard, mischief gleaming in your eyes as you watch his normally stoic mouth open at the feeling. You repeat the action, licking at the digits and moving his fingers in and out of your mouth. You release his fingers when Satoru pushes his cockhead into a particularly soft spot of your walls, making you gasp.

“I’m a very good girl.”

“Oh yeah?” You hear Satoru’s unmistakable, demeaning laugh from below. “Put his cock in your mouth, suck him ‘til he cums.” 

Suguru’s hand splays across your spine and pushes you down, smashing your body to Satoru’s and lining your face with Nanami’s cock. The new angle of Toru’s dick in your guts makes you mewl, hips rolling and begging. 

You shift your weight, balancing one hand on the bed so the other can wrap around Nanami’s cock, silken and hot and pounding in your little palm. Satoru has the perfect view below as you spit onto the cock in your hand, tracing your tongue along the vein lines. 

“Fuck, you’re gonna be messy, aren’t ya?” Icey eyes shine before winking up at you, one of Satoru’s hands wiping away a stray drop of spit on his forehead. 

“Don’t pay attention to him,” Nanami grunts and shoves his fingers into your hair, making you look up the muscular planes of his body to his face, “focus on me.”

You obey, lips sucking at his swollen head before taking the rest of him slowly. Nanami groans as he watches you, ass in the air, cock in your cunt, pretty eyes not leaving his as you slide him to the back of your throat and swallow.

Suguru smears lube onto your ass as you get to work, grinding down into Satoru and sucking Nanami. He thumbs your tight, puckered hole and you moan low and deep around the cock in your mouth. The vibrations tingle down Nanami’s spine and make him jerk your hair, shoving you into the blonde curls at the base of his cock until you gag around his length. 

Satoru swirls his thumb against your clit to make your brain think about him again, about the way he’s thrumming into your hole, stretching you so wide you barely notice when Suguru’s thumb dips into your ass. 

There’s nothing you can do but let them work your body, every part of you pulsing and throbbing with this hot, wormy need to be filled and fucked. 

“Fuck her cunt’s so tight, gonna b-bust,” Satoru moves quicker, making you break the rhythm you’ve built sucking cock. You pull back to breathe, tongue flattening on the underside of Nanami’s dick. 

“So early, Toru,” Suguru tuts, “I’m not even in her ass yet.” Two fingers now scissor into your tight hole as lube drips down to where Satoru’s balls are slapping into your ass cheeks.

Nanami keeps you distracted, roughly shoving his cock back between your lips once you have enough breath in your lungs. You bob your head, keeping him moist and slick between hollowing cheeks. His impressive thickness has saliva dripping down your cheeks and falling into Satoru’s hair.

Suddenly, your clit is pinched between Satoru’s cruel fingers, with no pleasurable intent beyond his own. You scream and the opening has Nanami pushing his cock halfway down your throat. 

“Oh that’s it baby, get tight, milk me, fucking god.” 

“Satoru,” Suguru bites in annoyance, “fucking hold it in until—”

“I can’t, been dreaming of fucking this little cunt. Can’t wait, fucking can’t, she’s too soft and wet and—” 

You’re not sure who cums first, you from the blistering force of Toru’s thumb on your clit, or him from the way your pussy convulses and sucks around his shaft. Not that it matters, you’re both whining. 

Your tongue goes slack against Nanami’s cock as you feel the thump thump of ropes of cum unloading into your hole. Bliss makes you numb, makes you dumb, easier for Nanami to control and for Suguru to play with. 

“Don’t swallow.” Nanami’s groan is the only warning you get. His powerful hips go still, cock pumping, before a grunt precedes the salty burst of his release coating your tongue. 

Of course you listen to him. There’s barely any will left you beyond to fuck and be fucked. 

Only you’re not prepared for Nanami slipping his cock from your mouth and tilting your chin up, making you stare into the rapacity of hazel eyes. 

“Now give it to Satoru.”

Your heart knocks in your chest, heat fissuring down your spine as if you’re worried about getting in trouble. You stare at Nanami with wide eyes, having to forcibly stop yourself from swallowing in shock.

Satoru gives you a lopsided, fucked out grin as you look down to face him, his hand reaching up to brush hair from your face. He kisses you before you overthink it, forcing his tongue into your mouth until spit and cum spill from the edges of your lips. 

You’ve thought about kissing him before. Too many times, really, and never once did you picture it sloppy and tangy with Kento Nanami’s cum swishing from your mouth to Satoru’s. He groans at the taste and you moan as he shifts his hips below you, cock still hard and raging. 

“Well isn’t this just disgusting.”

That voice is new. Taunting. 

You look at the cracked door, your swollen, cum stain lips parting at who fills the gap.

“Fushiguro,” Suguru clicks his tongue against his teeth, “you’re late.”

“Surprised I’m still invited since I broke the last one.”

Toji Fushiguro is nearly a myth, a revenant that you’ve only seen shadows of in the dark corners of parties. Yet here he is, arms crossed across his shirtless chest, a dark gray spot already leaking through his sweats at the sight of you sandwiched between three sweaty men. 

“Are you just gonna stand there and stare?” you ask, unsure where your audacity came from.

The smirk he gives you is sinister, the door slamming as he fists his cock through his pants, “Make room for me.”

Nanami pulls you up and off Satoru’s cock. He keeps your wobbly legs steady as bodies move around you, one of his big hands smoothing down your back as if to reassure you. Not that you need it, the headspace of sex is still engulfing you, like a haze all around the room. 

“I want her ass.” Toji’s knees sink into the mattress. 

“She’s prepped,” Nanami grins, hand reaching down, pawing at your ass, before he slides one of his big fingers into your asshole. You groan at the stretch, a filling pleasure shooting down to your toes. 

Toji snatches you in his arms, his strength allowing him to tug you around like a little rag doll. His mouth seals over yours with a primal groan, settling you into his lap so his cock can twitch against the softness of your belly. You moan and let him have you, calloused hands groping your sore tits.

“Taste good,” he licks against your lips, “pretty little thing, aren’t ya? Toru outdid himself this time.” 

He grabs your hand in his, forcing your fingers to wrap around the width of his cock. He helps you pump the shaft, thick neck tilting back when your thumb presses right under his mushroom head and you squeeze along his veins. 

“Suppose you need another one of these in your pussy too, hm?” 

The thought of being completely filled makes you leak, slick sticking to your thighs. 

Your eyes flicker over your shoulder. Three men are waiting, naked, ready to fill whichever hole you want. 

You reach first for Suguru. 

“Oh, oh, don’t tell me he’s your favorite?” Toji’s laugh rumbles your whole body in his hold. 

“No, I-I mean…” you flush hot.

“He’s just trying to rile you up, baby,” Satoru’s white lashes sweep to where his cum is starting to drip from your hole, “besides, I want your mouth next. I have…payback, in mind.” His gaze cuts to Nanami. 

Five bodies tango around each other far too easily. 

Suguru slips beneath you, Satoru stands before you, while Nanami and Toji make the bed groan and creak under the weight of their knees.

There’s no pause once Toji’s hands latch on to your hips, his fat fingers mean and greedy as he pops the head of his cock into your asshole. You hiss at the full feeling, only for the sound to bleed into a whine as Suguru nudges his cock into your puffy folds, pressing until he breaches the first ring of slicked muscle. 

Your head falls to Suguru’s chest as they both begin to push. 

The spread is delicious and excruciating all at once, so much pressure in your holes as Toji ruthlessly starts thrusting. He’s working his way in, grunting, worming his cock until you’re halfway down his thick shaft. 

“Ahhh, oh, oh, ‘s so much!”

“Shhh, shhhh, it’s okay, pretty baby.” Satoru pets your head as your nails rake down Suguru’s arms. 

“Toru—can’t fuck, too full, oh god, god, god, fuckkkk.”

Suguru notches his cock just a little deeper in your pussy, making you weep. 

“Yeah you can, sweetheart,” Nanami’s talking to you but looking at where you’re being split apart, lip sucking between his teeth. “You can take more. Promise.”

Not that you have a choice. Toji grunts as he thrusts once, twice, finally forcing his way in deep and smacking his hips until he’s flush with the jiggle of your ass. You scream and you’re sure any music playing in the house can’t drown out the sound. 

“Hurry up, Sugu. Or I’ll start fucking her without you.” Toji kneads his knuckles into the fat of your ass, tsking. 

You do it for him. You press down, down, down until you’re sucking Suguru’s raw cock all the way in so you can feel full. 

Your walls feel thin, like you can feel the outline of both dicks as they start to move together. Slow, at first, since you whine and coo and reach up and grab Satoru’s thighs like you’re afraid you’re going to topple over from their power. Then the pace really starts, a cacophony of skin on skin and grunts that have your eyes rolling into the back of your head. 

Your guts are a mess as you finally pick your head up and look at Satoru, tears and mascara streaming down your face as your silly brain tries to make sense of the all-encompassing ecstasy of being so full and used. 

“God damn you’re perfect, aren’t ya?” Satoru weaves his fingers in your hair, soft and sweet, guiding your mouth to his cock. You open your mouth and stick out your tongue, hiccuping every time the cocks inside you slam up and in sync. 

Satoru smears his cock over your awaiting tongue, popping the head into the softness of your cheek before pulling out and rubbing the leaking slit over your tastebuds. 

“Mhmmm gonna keep you as a little pet, okay? I’ll let you have any dick you want, whenever you want it. Sound good?” 

You nod, finally feeling stable enough to reach back and wiggle your fingers for Nanami. 

Nanami slots his cock into your palm, groaning as your fingers fasten around him and begin to pump along his length.

“Need some help with that?” Toji’s scarred lip pulls into a smirk before a suck, swish sounds in his mouth. He spits over Nanami’s cock, the wet glob sinking between your fingers as you tug and pull his heated shaft.

“Nasty fucker.” You hear Nanami mumble under his breath.

“Oh yeah?” Suguru snaps out his pussydrunk haze beneath you, one of his hands leaving your thigh so he can curl his fingers over yours on Nanami’s cock and help jerk him off. “Toru can still taste your cum in the back of his mouth.”

Satoru gives you a wink and one last chance to breathe before he pushes his cock between your lips. You moan around him, finally, completely, entirely fucking full. 

Every hole is stretched, your body aches, pleasure bubbling under every inch of your overheated skin like you’ll erupt at any moment. 

You barely know who you are, can barely think beyond the carnal craving of being full and filled and used. Your hips roll back to match the sinful pace set by Suguru and Toji, your head and hand move in rhythm together as you work for Satoru and Nanami.

Toji fists one hand in your hair, pulling you back and bouncing you against their cocks. Your eyes snap up as Satoru follows the shift of your body, settling his knees over Suguru’s face so he can keep fucking into your hot mouth. You hear Suguru groan as the thick threads of his hair get tangled beneath Satoru’s weight—though it doesn’t sound like he minds it.

“What a fuckin’ slut,” Toji sneers and latches his other hand around your neck from behind. “Push deeper, Toru, wanna feel your cock in her throat.” 

Satoru cants his hips forward and you open your mouth the best you can, still gagging as the length of him pounds into the back of your throat. Squeezing his thick fingers around the sides of your neck, Toji pets his thumb down the center column of your throat. He can see and feel the dick inside your neck. 

Drool soaks your cheeks, bubbling around the tight suck of your lips. You hollow your cheeks and press your tongue to the veiny underside of Toru’s cock and let him use you.

Suguru’s cursing, cock plunging into the wet squish of your pussy with every groan. He squeezes his fingers over yours around Nanami’s cock, both of you moaning at the increase of pressure. Then he dips his hand lower, fingers sinking around heavy balls as you twist your wrist and tug, thumbing the Nanami’s sensitive ridge.

“Shit fuck, fuck you both.” Nanami grumbles, knees faltering until he has to brace himself on one arm on the mattress.

“Kento,” Toji grits his teeth, panting now from how hard he’s thrusting into your abused, tight hole, “cum on her ass. Gonna, ah, need more lube.”

Nanami swats your hand away, moving out of your eyesight to kneel behind you. You hear the deep baritone of his groan before you feel his hot cum pool and drip down your ass. 

“That’s it, yeah.” Toji’s fingers smear in the mess Nanami made, coating the base and middle length of his cock with cum as he pulls out, only to push the gooey mess back into your hole. 

Nanami collapses on his back, lungs expanding as he watches your breasts bounce from below.

“Ah, ah, god, ah,” you don’t know how long you’ve been babbling around Toru’s cock for—probably this whole time, a garbled, drooling mess of lewd sounds. 

“Fuck, keep, ah, shit, keep fucking her just like that, her throat’s gettin’ tight.” 

Suguru takes the initiative to swipe his thumb over your sensitive clit. Your nerves buzz instantly, making your cunt convulse and suck. You’re close, so overstimulated you’re not sure if any of your senses actually work anymore. Your vision is blurred, your hearing just a thump of music and skin and groans, your fingers numb as you grip both hands into Satoru’s thighs, and all you can taste and smell is his salty cock twitching on your tongue and thumping into your hot mouth. 

Your sanity is only held together by the push and pull of the cocks inside you. You can feel how both Suguru and Toji’s cockheads bully past one another, curving and dipping just perfectly into spongey, soft spots you didn’t know existed in your body. Your gummy walls are swelling, straining around the double penetration.

“Fuuckkk, make her cum, Sugu. I bet this little ass will get so god damn tight and strangle my fucking cock. Fuckin’ do it.”

The way you try to say please around Satoru’s dick in your mouth makes him laugh, a little maniacal sound that makes you burn with need. You jolt your hips forward as much as you can, pressing into the thumb that starts flicking like lightning across your clit. 

“Shit, she’s already m-making a mess,” Suguru lets out a groan that rumbles your body, sinks into your bones and makes you tremble. Slick is so wet and hot between your legs, making both your holes sloppy as cocks search for bliss inside your tight suction. 

Satoru suddenly cums down your throat and you’re suffocating, spurting and gagging as he forces you to swallow a few spurts before he jerks his cock from your lips. He fists himself until pearly strings shoot across Nanami’s chest. 

“Filthy,” Nanami drags his finger through the cum on his skin, gathering enough to flick toward your tits, “all of you.”

You’re gasping like you’ve been beached, falling down onto Suguru and burying your face in his shoulder.

Finally you reach the peak, the point of no return, your whole body spasming as you cum. 

You scream and bite into skin, every single nerve ending in your body exploding and firing with ecstasy and intensity. It hurts, your cunt clenching and pulling and sucking around two throbbing cocks. Your body squeezes them together, walls stretched so thin that you can feel their veins pumping like heartbeats searing your insides. You’re so stuffed, plugged, fuller than you fear you ever will be again.

The choked sounds from Suguru and Toji are divine, four hands gripping and bruising your body to keep you still so they can fill your holes until cum bursts from your seams. 

Suguru’s hand cups the back of your head, both to soothe and pry your canines from his flesh. 

“Atta girl, atta girl, so good, you’re okay.”

“More than okay,” Toji wolf-whistles, smacking his hand across your ass to hear you yelp, “your little body is fuckin’ spectacular.”

He takes his time sliding out of your ass, more for him than you, you’re sure, so he can savor the last drags of your swollen walls around his shaft.

The empty feeling of your open ass makes you whine, but still you lift your head, sitting back on your heels, moaning as you shift on Sugu’s cock. You watch Toji step back into his gray sweats, grinning as he snaps the elastic band low on his toned stomach. 

“Well, well, guess this one didn’t get broken.” He slaps Satoru’s shoulder as he throws open the bedroom door and leaves with, “She might even be up for round two.”

Satoru rolls his eyes, slinking deeper into the desk chair he’s occupying, spent cock resting between his thighs. 

“You okay?” Two voices say in unison, Nanami and Satoru. Suguru has his arm across his eyes, dark hair like ink spilling over the sheets.

“Mhhhmm,” you nod, the afterglow rolling over your skin as you manage to pull yourself off the last remaining cock plugging your body. You collapse next to Nanami, face down in pillows that have been shoved to the back of the bed. 

The group of them start talking, but your ears are ringing, thumping with your blood and the still raging music below the floorboards. 

“Baby.” Satoru runs his fingers down your back, shaking your ass to get your attention. You groan as you feel cum spill from both holes from the movement. 

“You should treat your playthings better, Gojo.” Nanami pats your head and out of the corner of your eye you see him almost smile. 

“Oh yeah? You think you can do a better job? She loves me, don’t you baby?” 

You nod your heavy head, one of your feet kicking up playfully.

“Give her to me for a week and we’ll see if she comes crawling back to you.”

“You can have her anytime she wants,” you hear Suguru grunt from what sounds like a hefty pat on his chest from Satoru, “any of you. She’ll be our pet.”

[hairmetal666]

Eddie survived the Upside Down. The bats. Vecna. And after the hospital, the town recovery, the shady government agencies clearing his name, after all of that, he has the best year and a half of his life. A lot of it is due to Steve and Robin. Well. The whole group of them, really, but Harrington and Buckley specifically.

Except that, you know, he survived extra-dimensional horrors and now he's going to die anyway, brought down in his prime by his devastating crush on Steve Harrington.

It's a stupid way to meet his end. Even worse than going at the hands of a demented telepathic wizard named after a DnD monster. Though...it's not like he didn't see the crush coming a mile away. Eddie may not have any practical experience in matters of the heart, but he knows he likes a pretty boy and Steve is the prettiest of them all.

There is no dimension where his feelings are requited, so he flirts and he pines, and knows it means nothing when Steve matches him quip for quip, touch for touch. He keeps getting himself in these situations where he thinks--maybe--but Steve is straight, constantly goes out with pretty, bubbly girls.

The pining may kill him, but he's determined to leave this world with a little bit of grace.

Until Steve's Halloween party.

It's a whole thing. All the kids, the rest of their own group of young adults, plus the Hellfire Boys, and the actual adults. It's a weird mix, but Eddie figures that, well. It's a family thing.

Halloween is his favorite holiday, one he plans for all year, but this year he decides to take it easy, electing to do a take on the vampire gang from The Lost Boys. The party is in full swing when they walk in, Wayne quickly spotting Hopper and making his way to the kitchen, but Eddie doesn't see Steve in the chaos of kids and Jonathan and Argyle's dual Frankensteins.

He grabs a beer from Robin who keeps giving him this look all knowing and sparkling and he doesn't understand it, not until he hears delighted laughter and shouts in the main room.

Buckley squeezes past him, and he takes the moment alone to close his eyes, brace for whatever fresh, unwitting, torture Steve has in store for him tonight.

He steps into the living room and time freezes.

Steve's in the shortest shorts Eddie's ever seen, thick, muscular, bitable thighs on full display. He's wearing a pink sweatshirt, neon fingerless gloves that very distantly Eddie recognizes as belonging to El, and gold hoop earrings in both ears.

Eddie has to sit down.

Wham! Isn't his kind of music, and he finds George Michael grating because of it, but--he's seen men dressed like that in magazines he steals from bookstores in Indianapolis, had wondered if George Michael was gay too. And now here Steve is, looking like a fantasy ripped direct from Eddie's brain.

Before he can make an escape, someone turns on the Monster Mash. The two Frankenstein's lurch into the room and start dancing. The rest of them are quick to follow, even Wayne and Hopper, after some light cajoling from Joyce, Max, and El.

It's silly fun, the perfect way for Eddie to forget about Steve and the way his ass looked in those shorts. They dance and goof around, and Thriller comes on, so they all try to do the dance, him and Nancy laughing until their stomachs hurt with their stiff-limbed moves.

The song switches to Material Girl, making El and Max screech, and the next thing he knows, Steve is in front of him, shimmying along. It's the closest they've been all night and now Eddie can see the faint eyeliner smudged along Steve's lash line. Something low and hot tightens in his core.

Steve grabs his shoulders, pulls Eddie closer. "C'mon, Munson, even you have to dance to Madonna!"

He laughs through his breathlessness, can't believe he and Steve are dancing together, not with Steve looking like that, somehow innocent, sexy, and ripe all at once.

Their eyes meet and Steve smiles all slow and dangerous, knotting up Eddie's stomach with a wild kind of anticipation. He doesn't have time to stop himself feeling it, can only give himself over to the shrinking distance between their bodies, the way Steve is warm and muscular against him.

Eddie's not hearing the music anymore, unaware of all their friends dancing close by. He's hypnotized by the dark heat in Steve's hazel eyes, lets himself clutch at Steve's hip, drag their bodies together. He feels Steve's breath escape in a quick burst, and it's a crash of cold water.

He disentangles himself, rushes out the patio doors. The night air is bracing as it chills his heated skin, his burning lungs. He takes a cigarette out of his jacket pocket, lighting it with a shaking hand.

That was too much. He let himself feel too much; want too much. Got swept away by Steve in makeup and earrings and tiny shorts. On the street, he hears children laughing, music thumping from a passing car, tries to get lost in that instead of his embarrassment. It makes him miss the slide of the patio door opening again. Doesn't realize he's not alone until he hears Steve say, "Eddie? You okay?"

He nods, but doesn't turn. "Just needed some air." He lifts the smoldering embers of his cigarette before dropping it and stomping it out.

Steve stands close enough that their shoulders bump. Eddie forces himself not to flinch away. "What are you doing out here? You'll freeze." It's not all a deflection.

"I'm fine," Steve says. "Sweatshirt." He wiggles the sleeve in Eddie's face.

"Yeah, but your legs, man. C'mon." He pulls his jacket off his shoulders. "At least cover them up a little."

Steve gives him an annoyed smile, but takes the jacket, trying to settle the leather around his legs. It's kind of a losing battle, but it makes them both laugh.

"I'm sorry," Steve says. "For back there. I shouldn't have pushed."

"Pushed?" Eddie feels like he missed a couple of stairs on his way down. "You didn't--"

Steve runs a hand through his hair. "Yeah, I did, Eddie. And Robin said," he sighs. "Robin said to just talk to you but I'm shit with words, so."

"So?" He faces Steve now, completely perplexed about where this is going. "I'm the one who pushed too far."

"Of course you didn't." Steve laughs a little. "I wanted to dance with you. I wanted to be close to you."

Eddie takes a step back, nervous smile on his face. "Is this some kind of weird joke?"

"What? No! Why would it be? I'm trying to say that I like you, man."

"Wha--But you're--"

"Don't--don't say popular or a jock or any of that. I'm--you know who I am, Eddie, better than most people."

"I was going to say straight."

Steve stills, blinking. "I told you I was bisexual."

"You did not!" Eddie yelps.

"I did! After went to see The Lost Boys!" He grabs Eddie's leather jacket. "I said I thought Kiefer Sutherland was sexy!"

"I thought you were being hyperbolic!"

"I wore this for you!" Steve wiggles his naked calf in Eddie's face.

"I don't like even like Wham!"

"You stared at a picture of George Michael in this outfit in one of El's Teen Beats for fifteen minutes!"

"I did NOT!" Except now that Steve's said it, Eddie has a pretty good memory of doing that very thing. "Wait. You were trying to seduce me by dressing as George Michael?"

"Like you weren't doing the same with the whole hot vampire biker thing?"

"I didn't expect it to work!"

He doesn't--will never--know who closes the distance first, but they crash together in a clash of mouths and teeth and noses. Steve's hands fist into Eddie's t-shirt, Eddie yanking at Steve's belt loops, until nothing separates them.

The kiss breaks as Steve mouths along his jaw, down his neck, and Eddie's fucking helpless at the turn of events. Never in his wildest fantasies--

"Stay tonight?" Steve asks, voice muffled against Eddie's skin.

"Are you kidding, sweetheart? I'm going to tear these shorts off with my teeth."

[authorhjk1]

A queen's night

(IU X Irene X Karina X Yujin X Yeji)

He could lose his job for this. But there's no turning back now. Not after getting paid in advance. And it's not like he can return the payment.

Jieun's manager takes a deep breath, before finally taking the next turn. He is leaving the route he usually takes to drive her home. His knuckles turn white, sweat starts to run down his neck. Glancing at the rear view mirror, he sees Jieun scrolling on her phone. Looks like she didn't notice anything yet.

"Please turn left."

Taken by surprise, the man in the driver's seat almost shouts. He is so on edge, so afraid of Jieun finding out, that he forgot to mute the GPS. What if she hears it and realizes he isn't driving her home?

After finally shutting it off, he focuses back on the road. Another turn. The longer he drives, the more he is afraid of getting caught. Another turn. What if he gets fired for this? Isn't this basically kidnapping? Another turn. Sweat starts to build on his forehead. Maybe he should turn around? Another turn.

After a minute or two, the screen of the GPS finally shows their destination. He slows down, looking for the right building.

"Oppa."

A cold shudder runs down his spine.

"Where are we?"

"Huh?.... Well,.... We're taking a shortcut."

Eyes narrowed in suspicion, Jieun looks out the window. She's never been here before. And this doesn't really look like a shortcut. Haven't they always chosen the quickest route so far?

"Maybe you took the wrong turn?"

He decides to ignore the question.

"Oppa?"

A relived sigh leaves his body, when he finally spots the bright neon sign.

"We are here."

Jieun looks around.

"What does 'here' mean?"

The street, almost an alley, is pretty dark. Except for a couple of street lights and a neon sign, everyone and everything seems to be sleeping.

"I'm supposed to give you this."

Jieun accepts the envelope, while glancing at the rear view mirror. Her manager usually doesn't sound this scarred or afraid. It's not like she's gonna kill him, because they got lost.

She opens the envelope carefully and then takes out the card inside it.

"Third floor, second room on the left."

"What is this supposed to be?"

Her brows furrow, her question is directed at her manager.

"I don't know, Jieun. The... The CEO gave it to me this morning. He... He said to drive to this address and give you the envelope."

"This address?"

Jieun looks out of they window again.

"Yes. The Queen's Motel."

The woman in the backseat stares at the neon light. This looks more like motel for one night stands than a proper meeting place.

"Fine."

Jieun sighs and steps out of the van with a heavy heart.

"Don't worry. I'll pick you up later."

"Sure."

Jieun's manager sees her hesitate one more time, before she finally walks towards the entrance. His eyes follow her when she opens the door and steps inside. He finally groans in agony, all the tension leaving his body. Was it really worth it? Were they all worth it? We're they all worth her reputation?

He reaches into his pocket for his phone. Quickly heading to his gallery, he scrolls through the pictures he took while Jieun was on stage earlier.

He almost had a heart attack when someone suddenly opened the door to her dressing room, while he was watching her performance.

"Hello, manager-nim."

The young girl's sweet voice and smile made him stand up and bow.

"Hello, Yeji-ssi."

"I'm a big fan of IU and I was hoping you could give her this."

Yeji was holding an envelope in her hand. It was red and sealed.

"For Jieun"

"Sure. Of course I can do that."

He was surprised that Yeji came to him and not directly to Jieun.

"I'll give it to her right when she comes back."

He couldn't help but glance at Yeji's midriff. Her top was not covering much of her upper body, showing off a lot of skin. He thought he'd never get a chance with her at all. She's an idol. A celebrity. And he's significantly older than her. No way a young woman like Yeji would even look at him twice. But he had seen her dancing on stage, right before it was Jieun's turn. He still remembered the way her hips swayed to the music.

"Could you maybe wait for a while, until you give it to her?"

"S...Sure. I'll give it to her, when she's at home."

To his surprise, Yeji shook her head.

"Would it be possible for you to drive her to this address tonight?"

She took a piece of paper out of her pocket and handed it to him as well. After glancing at the address, he shook his head.

"I'm sorry, Yeji-ssi. I can't just drop her off somewhere in the city."

"Manager-nim..."

His eyes grew wide when Yeji pouted at him, her voice dripping with sweetness.

"This is really important to me. Can't you trust me?"

"Of course I trust you, Yeji-ssi. But I can't just drop off a celebrity at a random address."

Yeji smiled at him and he felt his resistance crumbling.

"Oppa..."

The word made him feel warm as it left her pretty lips.

"I really need you to do this for me."

He was aware that Yeji had just closed the door behind her. He took a deep breath, hoping this was just a dream. Or maybe was he hoping for it to be real?

"I'll reward you, of course."

"Reward me?"

A victorious smile played around her lips.

"Take out your phone, oppa."

He felt his blood rush into his cock, whenever she called him that. Just the idea of a chance with her...

"You're welcome to take as many pictures as you like."

"Pictures?"

"Do you want me to pose for you?"

Her warm smile made him eagerly nod his head.

He quickly took a picture of her, afraid she would change her mind.

"What do you think of this?"

Yeji closed on eye as if she was winking, while biting one of her nails.

The manager felt his cock harden as he quickly shoot two more pictures.

"And this?"

She bit down on her lower lip, while hooking her thumb under her belt as if she was gonna take off her pants.

His mouth was opened wide as more and more pictures filled his phone. By now he almost took pictures by the second as Yeji made a show out of pulling the transparent plastic straps of her top off her shoulders.

"Do you like it when I strip in front of you?"

He was too busy watching her and capturing the moment with his camera to respond. With a knowing smile, Yeji turned to the side, her hand followed the curves of her body.

"Do you like how slim my waist is? I'm sure you'd love to get your hands on that."

When her hand finally reached her chest, she used her other hand to playfully wag her finger.

"No peeking, oppa."

She turned around completely, so he could get a great couple of shots of her back. He held his breath when he watched her slowly slide down her top. Her upper back was now fully exposed.

"You have to promise to drive her to that address, oppa."

It took him a moment to realize she expected a response.

"Of course. I...I'll get her there."

"Do you really promise it?"

"Yes. Yes, I promise."

"Thank you so much, oppa."

Yeji sent him one last smile over her shoulder, before slowly turning around.

Jieun's heart is pounding in her chest as she raises her hand to knock on the door. Third floor, second room on the left. Who's gonna be in that room? No one is gonna make her do weird things, right? She got some inappropriate requests before. But if her CEO told her to go here, it can't be something bad. He'd want her best after all, right?

She takes a deep breath and knocks on the door. She doesn't hear any noises inside the room. After waiting for a good 20 seconds, she knocks again. Still nothing. Jieun places her ear on the wooden door. No one is talking. Or moving. It seems like the room is empty. So maybe she just needs to get inside? Is she supposed to meet someone? If they aren't here yet, when are they coming?

Jieun sighs in frustration and reaches for the doorknob. The fact that she's totally clueless and unprepared makes her feel unsafe and awkward. But eventually, she slowly opens the door.

The room is bigger than Jieun imagined. It's pretty large actually. A huge bed, a couch, a coffee table and... Her breath hitches as she takes a closer look at the left side of the room, behind the couch. Is that a....a sex swing that is hanging from the ceiling? She slowly steps into the room as she notices two cardboard boxes next to the bed. This can't be a sex room or something, right? Her CEO would never do this. Or is it him she's now waiting for?

Jieun's throat feels awfully dry as she bends down to open one of the boxes. She's hoping for something that would explain all of this. Maybe it's just a prank? Or an escape room? Her imagination starts to run wild.

Opening the box, her eyes widen at the first two things she sees. Both black. But both have entirely different purposes. One of them is silicon dildo, it's length making Jieun already sick. Does anyone expect her to take this? With shaking fingers, she reaches for the other item. A whip. A leather whip. She was never a fan of any hardcore stuff. And this is definitely too much. She feels something uncomfortable bubble up inside of her. As if she's getting sick. Her eyes land on a door on the right side of the bed. A bathroom? The lights are on. Maybe just in case...

She suddenly hears something that makes her blood run cold. The door she stepped through earlier has just been closed. Jieun's grip around the whip tightens. She takes a deep breath and then turns around.

"Unnie?"

Irene is standing between Jieun and the door.

For a moment, she is relived. A familiar face. A friend even. But Irene's cold expression soon takes away the feeling of hope.

"What...What are you doing here?"

Without a word, Irene walks towards the couch. Jieun catches her letting a key fall into the pocket of her red jacket. The key for the door?

"Why don't you take a seat?"

An evil smile plays around Irene's lips as she says that.

Jieun hesitates. She thought she could trust Irene. But she's the one who just locked the two of them inside this room.

"Are...Are you the one who gave my manager the envelope?"

Irene lets out an annoyed sigh instead or an answer.

"Just do what I tell you to do."

"Excuse me?"

Jieun is slowly starting to get irritated, even angry. Why the hell is she here? In this place? She could be home by now. Lying on her bed. Recovering from today's busy schedule.

"You heard me. I already took a picture of you at the front door outside. The reporters would love to know why you're in a place like this. Don't you agree?"

"I...What do you want?"

Irene opens her mouth slightly as if she just thought of something. She looks Jieun up and down.

"Why don't you..."

A sly smile plays around her lips.

"Why don't you get on your knees?"

"What? Do you want me to beg or something? This is ridiculous."

She can hear her voice becoming louder. But Irene just slowly shakes her head.

"You heard me."

Now she's pointing at the floor.

Jieun swallows hard. If Irene really took a picture, it could be come really dangerous. She realized by now that this is a love motel. Not some ordinary hotel. And it'd be of no use to explain that someone told her to come here, if Irene would really leak the photo.

Slowly, trying her best to give Irene her best death stare, Jieun sinks to her knees on the black carpet.

"Come here."

Irene slowly crosses one leg over the other, her eyes set on Jieun.

The young woman hesitates, but she realizes that there's no way out of this. If doing what Irene says will make this be over quicker, so be it.

An amused chuckle leaves Irene's lips as she watches Jieun carefully crawl towards her. She avoids eye contact until she is kneeling right in front of her.

"Good girl."

Irene's degrading tone makes Jieun roll her eyes, her face partially hidden by her hair.

"Clean them."

"What?"

Her head shoots upwards.

For a moment, she thought Irene was joking. But she's just moving her right foot a little closer to her face.

"Clean them. Or your career will be over by tomorrow."

Jieun grimaces as she takes a look at Irene's feet. They're clad in elegant black high-heeled sandals, which feature an open toe design and a slim ankle strap tied with a delicate bow in the front. Her toenails are painted in plain white. It's not like Irene has ugly feet, it's the opposite really, but the humiliation is almost too much for Jieun. The two of them might be the only ones in the room. But she could never ever face her, once she started.

After taking a deep breath, Jieun closes her eyes and sticks her tongue out. She licks her instep from the bottom to the top, until she reaches the bow. She quickly does the motion a second time, hoping that Irene had enough. But the older woman, slightly tilts her foot signaling Jieun to keep going. She sighs and starts to lick both sides of Irene's foot, until her tongue has covered every inch.

"Take it off."

Jieun quickly fumbles for the bow, hoping she's now halfway done. To her dismay, Irene just wiggles her toes after her shoe hits the floor. Jieun grits her teeth, but then takes Irene's toes into her mouth, one after the other. She sucks on them, lets her tongue clean them thoroughly. Once Irene had enough, she lifts her foot higher. With a crooked eyebrow, she silently tells Jieun to lick the bottom of her foot as well.

"Good girl."

Her praise almost makes Jieun shake her head in disgust. But when Irene finally lowers her foot to the floor, she sighs in relief.

"I hope for your sake you do a better job with the second one."

Jieun nods, resigning herself to her fate. She sticks out her tongue as Irene holds up her left foot. Once more, she licks Irene's instep with closed eyes. Afraid that Irene might become unsatisfied, Jieun does her best this time. She thoroughly cleans Irene's foot in every way she can. Just while she's sucking on two of her toes, she hears someone else's voice.

"I think she's starting to like it."

Jieun jumps. She looks to her left and stares with wide open eyes into the camera of someone's phone.

"Smile, unnie."

The girl's sweet, seemingly happy voice, confuses Jieun. What the hell is going on?

Looking past the phone, she quickly recognizes the culprit.

"Y-Yujin?"

"I hope you don't mind us. Just keep going."

"Us?"

Jieun looks around and realizes she has been too focused on satisfying Irene. Yujin is standing on her left and another girl on her right.

"Yeji?"

"Hi, unnie. Seems like your manager really liked my photos."

"What?"

Jieun feels even more confused and surprised than when she first stepped into this room. What is going on? Why are they all here?

Suddenly, someone else strokes her hair from behind.

"I always wanted to get a chance like this, unnie. I bet you're tight."

Jieun can't believe that someone would say these things about her. And she immediately recognizes the voice

"Karina?"

In the back of her head, Jieun is still wondering where the three girls came from. But she's focused back on Irene, who leans down a little.

"You really thought you'd get away with this, huh?"

"A...Away with what?"

Jieun can hear her own voice trembling.

Yeji rolls her eyes.

"Your popularity has increased throughout the year."

She looks her up and down with a dissatisfied look on her face

"For some reason."

Irene takes Jieun's chin into her hand.

"And I'm sure you can understand why we're annoyed by that, huh?"

"Well, I-"

"I still don't get it."

Yujin interrupts her.

"You have literally nothing to offer. No cool dancing, no real popular songs, nothing."

Jieun's initial shame gets partially replaced by anger. She didn't work this hard for years to just get bullied by these four girls.

"Leave me alone already. Maybe you should work harder."

Yeji scoffs in disbelief. Jieun feels Karina's hand in her hair again, but this time it isn't as gentle as before.

"Work harder? Oh please."

She pulls her hair a little, making Jieun look up at her.

"I'm sure the only work you ever did was sleeping around with rich men, so they buy your albums."

"That's right. How else would you be able to sell so many copies."

Yujin chimes in.

"I didn't sleep around with anyone! I-"

"Silence."

Irene's cold voice would've been enough to make Jieun stop talking. But the older woman even covered Jieun's mouth with her naked foot.

"I don't want to hear excuses. From now on, I expect you to tone it down. Got it? Maybe take a break from releasing music or something."

Her voice sounds threatening and Jieun is still very aware that Irene has those photos of her. Actually, Yeji seems to now have photos of her, worshipping Irene's feet. That's even worse. Maybe Jieun should just take this lecture and leave.

"Now, I'm sure you get what I'm saying."

Irene lowers her foot and leans back.

"But, to make sure you really understand, we should teach you a lesson."

"What are you talking about?"

"Why don't we start by getting that little dress off?"

Yujin whispers into her ear, a finger already hooked under one of the brown straps.

"Wait! You can't do this!"

Jieun looks to her left, when Yeji pulls the other strap off her shoulder as well.

"Trust me, unnie. We can."

Karina reaches down from behind her and opens the big belt that covers Jieun's chest. As the dress slides down, Jieun instinctively moves her hand to cover her chest. She isn't wearing a bra.

"Don't get all shy now, unnie. You looked like you really enjoyed it earlier."

Jieun shakes her head at Yujin's words.

"What is there to cover anyways?"

Karina grabs the older woman's wrists and pushes them down. Jieun struggles against her, but she doesn't stand a chance. Her cheeks burn with embarrassment as she's now kneeling topless on the floor, the four girls around her.

"What is this supposed to be?"

Karina runs a hand over Jieun's tits, after Yujin and Yeji both took one of Jieun's hands.

"You're older than me, unnie."

Yujin perfectly mimicks that concerned tone.

"But you have nothing to show off."

Jieun would hang her head in shame, if it wasn't for Karina's hand in her hair. She was always a little insecure about her size. Most of the other idols and actresses have at least something. But she always felt like she wouldn't even need to wear a bra.

"I really don't have a clue to why you're so popular."

Karina's voice in her ear makes Jieun shiver.

"You don't even have tits."

"Her fans are probably all girls."

Yeji's comment makes Karina nod her head in understanding.

"I guess so."

She pulls at Jieun's hair again, making her look up at her.

"Look at this."

With her other hand, Karina grabs the hem of her black top and pulls it upwards. She isn't wearing a bra either. Her tits basically spring free, after the restricting top is gone.

"Jealous?"

A wicked smile plays around her lips.

Before Jieun can answer, Karina leans down, covering her face with her chest.

"Why don't you be as kind to me as you were to Irene, unnie?"

A tug at her hair makes Jieun understand that it wasn't a question. Karina isn't waiting for an answer.

Jieun closes her eyes once more and carefully sticks out her tongue. She can't believe she already had her mouth on Irene's feet. And now she has to do it with Karina's tits too?

She feels someone pulling her dress off even further, but she can't resist. She diligently licks every spot on Karina's tits that she can find, hoping for a quick end. When Karina pulls away a little, she guides Jieun towards her nipples. The older woman takes one of them into her mouth, sucking on it for a while, before focusing on the other one.

"Damn, have you done this before?"

Karina sighs, visibly satisfied.

Still occupied with the younger girl's tits, Jieun doesn't respond. But she almost yelps in surprise, when she feels someone's hand slip inside her dress. Her panties get pushed to the side. Jieun suddenly feels a little hotter than before. A weird sense of anticipation rushes through her for a moment. She feels a finger brush against her folds.

"Here you go, unnie."

Jieun hears Yujin's voice. But it seems like the words weren't directed at her. The finger quickly gets replaced by something else. Something harder and slightly colder. Jieun feels it pushing against her folds, slowly penetrating her pussy. It's size makes her moan into Karina's tits as her walls stretch around the mysterious object.

It takes a her a moment to figure out what it could be.

"Oh god."

She sighs, her voice muffled by Karina, who makes her suck on her nipples once more. While she's coating them in her spit, she feels the dildo push further into her. Is that the huge black one from one of the boxes? She can't tell, but it certainly feels like it. Just when she's about beg for them to not push it all the way inside of her, she hears Irene's voice.

"Jieun, look at me."

Karina lets go off her and moves back a little. Jieun opens her eyes. She's about to glance down at herself, when she sees Irene. The oldest is still sitting seemingly relaxed on the couch. But something has changed. Jieun recognizes the whip she is holding. The one she found earlier. But that's not the only thing that changed. Her eyes grow wide when she takes a closer look at Irene's lap.

"W...What is that?"

"I'm sure you know what it is."

Irene moves her free hand down. She looks at Jieun, while teasingly stroking the strap on she is wearing.

"Why don't you get your pretty lips over here and give it a lick?"

"I...I thought you'd let me go after-"

"Let you go?"

Irene has trouble holding back her laughter.

"We haven't finished your lesson yet. And the way you're behaving right now tells me we might be here all night."

"All night? No, I can't. I have to go home and-"

"You look so pretty here, unnie."

Yeji interrupts her and shows Jieun her phone screen. She recognizes herself. On her knees. Her lips wrapped around Irene's toes.

For a moment, Jieun feels like her heart stopped beating. For a moment, she wonders if she should just leave now. Let them publish the photos. She could go to a remote place where no one would find her. The humiliation would be huge. But it would be better than this. Right?

Jieun glances at herself in the picture once more. She takes a deep breath and leans forward. Sticking her tongue out, she places it on the silicon tip of Irene's blue strap on.

"Good girl."

Irene purrs, making Jieun close her eyes. She slowly drags her tongue along the length of the dildo, until it reaches the base. She's still very aware of the other plastic object, which is still inside of her. But no one has moved it for a while now. So maybe it won't be too bad?

Jieun keeps her tongue glued to the silicon and soon wraps her lips around it as well. It takes her a couple of moments, but eventually she is able to imagine herself with a really handsome man. Of course it doesn't feel the same. But it might make it easier. She pretends to really like him. He is very attractive. His cock tastes amazing as her lips glide up and down his shaft. He showers her with praises. How beautiful she is. How good her lips feel. How skillful she is with her tongue. When Irene takes a hold of the back of Jieun's neck, she pretends she is the man she's sucking off. The older woman pushes her head further down, making her take more of the dildo.

As Jieun gets more and more into it, the three keep watching her for a while. But eventually, Karina and Yeji walk over the two boxes next to the bed. Yujin can't help herself though. One hand gives her breasts small squeezes through her own top, while her other hand has slipped past the waistband of her pants.

"Come on, you can do better."

Irene's voice seems sweet as she pushes Jieun's hair out of the way.

"Make it all wet. For your sake."

Jieun barely registers her words, already too deep into her own fantasy. But the further Irene pushes her head down, the sloppier her blowjob becomes. Soon, Jieun is taking the whole dildo. It barely grazes the back of her mouth everytime her lips kiss its base. Yujin has now taken her leather pants off, her panties are lying next to her. She can't look away as she watches Jieun sucking cock. Two of her fingers are buried inside of her.

Meanwhile, both Karina and Yeji have each put on a strap on as well. Karina's is larger than Yeji's and Irene's with Yeji's being the smallest of the three. In addition to that, Karina took out a pair of nipple clamps from one of the boxes, while Yeji is holding a red rope.

"You know what? Why don't you help your dongsaeng out? Looks like she needs a little help."

Jieun's fantasy vanishes as Irene pulls her off her strap on. The younger woman glances at Yujin, who is leaning against the backrest of the couch, cute moans leaving her lips. Jieun had never had sex with another woman before. She's never tasted someone else's pussy. For a moment, she thinks about declining. But the threat of the pictures don't give her much of a choice.

"Do it. Eat her out like it's your last meal."

Irene's words finally make Jieun move. When she does, she remembers the dildo inside of her. She lets out an involuntary moan. She's been stretched out for a couple of minutes now. Her pussy already got used to it. But now that she's moving, it seems to reposition itself inside of her.

Yujin moves her hand away when Jieun leans in. Her breath hitches as the older woman places her lips on her pussy. Jieun tries to mimick the motions from when she herself got eaten out in the past. She takes it slow at first. Licking Yujin's folds, inserting her tongue into her cunt, sucking at her clit. She keeps alternating between all these options, slowly turning Yujin into a moaning mess. Maybe if she made her cum, she'd have a chance to leave? Jieun is doubtful, but all she can do is hope.

She focuses on pleasuring Yujin, truly trying to make her orgasm. The younger girl starts to push Jieun's head further into her core, trying to get even more of her tongue inside of her. Meanwhile, Yeji has handed the rope to Irene, who is now kneeling behind Jieun. Before she can react, Yeji takes a hold of her wrists once more. Jieun instinctively struggles against her grip. But Yeji is too strong for her. And Yujin pushing her further into her pussy doesn't help at all. She can feel how Irene starts to tie her hands together with the rope. At the same time, Karina has moved to Jieun's left. She reaches underneath her head.

Jieun almost screams at the unexpected pang of pain. Karina has put one end of the metallic nipple clamps onto her left nipple. Jieun almost sees stars, but tries to concentrate on Yujin. If she endures all of that without complaint, they might let her go sooner. Karina now attaches the other end, which is connected with the left one by a small metal chain, to Jieun's right nipple. This time, she's prepared for it. It still hurts, but she can keep it under control.

"Unnie."

Yujin whines. The scene in front of her and Jieun's work brings her closer to her orgasm. She bucks her hips forward, her grip on Jieun's head tightening.

"Oh, damn!"

She cries out as Jieun makes her climax. Her juices spill out of her, partially staining Jieun's face. The older girl is about to wipe it off, when she remembers that her hands are tied behind her back.

"I hope you can take this well."

Irene's cold voice suddenly rings in her ear. Jieun feels how something pokes her rear entrance.

"Wait! I never-"

Too late. Irene is already pushing forward, the strap on slowly disappearing into Jieun's puckered hole. Her eyes roll to the back of her head. The nipple clamps, the dildo inside her pussy and the dildo inside her ass overstimulate her. She's never felt like this before. So full. So...So turned on. She can't really explain it. Mere minutes ago, she never thought she'd ever eat another woman out. She was disgusted by the thought of having to worship Irene's feet. But here she is now. The first time someone takes her ass and Jieun can't do anything but moan out. It's almost like her body is betraying her. Her mind is still fighting this. She's ashamed. But at the same time, her body is starting to welcome all of this. It welcomes every thrust of Irene's dildo.

Surprisingly, it doesn't take her that long to get accustomed to it. Just when Irene is about to fuck her properly, Yeji turns Jieun's head towards her. Her mouth lands on her strap on and Jieun instinctively lets it part her lips. Moments later, her mouth, her pussy and her ass are all filled with dildos. She has never felt like this before. She never even dreamed of this. But for some reason, her punishment is turning into something special. Something good. Unconsciously, Jieun begins to ride the dildo inside of her. The friction which is caused by that and Irene's strap on makes her eyes roll to the back of her head. She does her best to keep sucking off Yeji, her tongue swirling around the plastic tip, whenever the dildo threatens to slip out of her mouth. Now she doesn't mind being tied up. Jieun starts to enjoy the attention. It's almost like all the pleasure and degradation has changed her mind. She isn't bothered by Karina occasionally tugging at the chain between the nipple clamps, making her nipples hurt even more.

"You think, if I keep doing that, you might have a chance of going up a bra size?"

She isn't bothered by Karina's words. And she still isn't bothered when Karina starts pulling harder, actually stretching her tits a little.

"Maybe then it's worth it for you to wear a bra. The smallest size of course."

She isn't bothered by Karina's degrading tone. And Jieun definitely isn't bothered by Irene slowly picking up the pace.

The longer her holes are filled, the more she falls in love with the feeling. At some point, Yeji and Karina change position. Now, Jieun is sucking on Karina's strap on. But instead of just tugging at the nipple clamps, Yeji stole the whip from Irene. She first tries out the new toy on Jieun's ass cheeks. It doesn't hurt her much. The pleasure is almost too much for her to feel any pain at all. But soon her cheeks are covered with red marks. Once she's satisfied, Yeji moves onto Jieun's tits. She uses the whip on them as well. This time, it definitely hurts more. Jieun occasionally lets out a yelp around Karina's dildo, whenever Yeji hits her a little harder.

"I want to ruin her too, unnie."

Yujin's whine makes Irene come to a hold. Jieun sighs in disappointment as some of the pleasure leaves her body. When Irene pulls out, her ass feels so empty. The unsatisfying feeling almost starts to drive her wild. By now, Jieun has started to get used to being filled completely.

"Please..."

She tries to talk with Karina's dildo in her mouth.

"Please use my ass."

Irene smirks at her words. She knew that Jieun wouldn't last much longer. She once heard her moan inside her dressing room at an award show maybe one or two years ago. Since that moment, she knew that Jieun had the potential to be a slut. She knew that this would be the best way for everyone. Perfect to pressure Jieun into taking a backseat, while the other girl's popularity could skyrocket. And also just over all beautiful to see Jieun slowly break down. Slowly succumbing to this guilty pleasure.

"Let's move her to the bed."

Moments later, Jieun is straddling Karina's lap, her strap on angled at the older woman's cunt. When she sinks down on it, a relieved sigh leaves Jieun's lips. Another one soon follows, when she feels Yujin slowly push her new dildo into her ass. She already feels full again. The two fake cocks inside of her make her head spin. When she starts to moan, Jieun quickly gets silenced by not one, but two dildos filling her mouth. She does her best to give them both equal attention. Her tongue aims for every part of their dildos it can reach. Her lips glide along both shafts.

Jieun can feel the chain between the nipple clamps hit her stomach as Yujin increases the pace. In return, Jieun rides Karina's dildo even faster. She really needs to feel that friction between the two strap ons. It just feels amazing. It's almost impossible for her to describe this feeling.

"What a good slut you are."

Irene caresses Jieun's bulging cheek.

At the beginning, Jieun would've felt disgust after hearing those words. But now she's silently begging Irene for another compliment. She leans her head into her hand as much as possible.

"You're liking it now, do you?"

Jieun is unable to nod her head, but her eyes say everything.

She's already forgotten all about the pictures, when the four of them move her to the sex swing. She is barely moving by now. They've successfully turned her into a pleasure addicted toy. Once they're all in position, Irene pushes her dildo into her ass once more. It's still wet with Jieun's saliva. It feels perfect inside of her. Every one of Irene's thrust makes the swing move. Karina is now standing in front of her. Whenever Irene bottoms out inside her ass, Jieun gets pushed onto Karina's dildo. She does her best to suck on it, before Irene moves back again. It only takes a couple of thrust from Irene, until the three of them have found the perfect rhythm.

Both Yujin and Yeji have taken a break from punishing Jieun. They're both lying on the couch, Yeji on top of Yujin. They're enjoying each other, while eating each other out. Their moans sync with Jieun's as she gets basically spit roasted by Irene and Karina.

There really seems to be no end in sight for Jieun. She doesn't know what time it is. Curtains are covering the windows, not letting any light inside the room. Is it morning already? It doesn't matter. Her body is completely worn out, completely used. But the four women don't stop using her. She's now lying back on the bed again. Her hands are still tied behind her back, but a couple of minutes ago, Karina tied her feet together as well. So now Jieun can't move at all. She feels like she isn't even inside her own body anymore. It's like she is watching a movie. But only small parts of it.

"Please let me cum."

She whines as Irene drives her towards the edge, just so she can deny her her orgasm again. And because her limbs are tied, Jieun can't do anything about it. She can only lie on her stomach, her hands on her back, waiting for Irene to start moving again. But Irene has other plans.

"You still have one more foot to go."

Jieun looks at Yujin's right foot. The younger girl is sitting at the head of the bed. The left one has already been cleaned by Jieun. And now, she has to clean the right one too, before Irene starts to fuck her again.

Jieun starts by taking one of Yujin's toes into her mouth. She slowly sucks on it, still not really accustomed to the feeling. But when she suddenly feels the leather pieces of the whip sliding teasingly over her ass cheeks, she quickens her pace.

It's too late though. Irene wasn't satisfied. The whip cracks and a second later, Jieun's right cheek starts to burn.

"Unnie."

She whines, unable to hide her pain. But she quickly moves onto the next toe. Another hit from the whip and both her cheeks hurt. Irene is just starting to enjoy herself. No matter how quick or thorough Jieun is, she feels the whip hit her ass every couple of seconds. She knows Irene won't stop, until she completely cleaned Yujin's feet.

A couple of minutes later, or maybe even an hour later, Jieun has completely lost her sense for time, she finds herself being carried by Yeji and Karina. Yeji is standing behind her, lifting her up and down, her cock sliding in and out of Jieun's ass. Which also means, Jieun is forced to take Karina's strap on as well. Her pussy and her ass are getting stretched out at the same time. She's eye to eye level with Karina, who keeps degrading her.

"Have you ever thought of just getting implants?"

"I...No. I-Oh, god! I haven't."

"Trust me you should. Your fans would appreciate it."

Karina gives her a wicked smirk, knowing full well that that would never happen. Even if Jieun would want to do that, the company would say no.

"Of course everyone would know your tits are fake. But who cares, right? At least you'd look less pathetic."

"Maybe work on your ass little more too."

Yeji speaks up from behind, her dildo still stretching out Jieun's puckered hole.

"You could put on the tightest dress and no one would see a single curve on your body."

Jieun sighs and whines in protest in their arms, trying to defend herself. She's completely fine with being used. She's fine with all four of them ruining all her holes. But the degradation still gets to her.

"I...I thought you wanted me to get less popular."

"Oh, you think because of fake tits you're gonna be more popular?"

Karina laughs at her face, while Jieun can only bite her lip, trying to hold back an orgasm. She was so desperate for one earlier. But now she doesn't dare to climax, while Karina and Yeji are basically body shaming her.

"No way. You'd lose all your real fans and only horny guys would jerk off to you."

"I'd love to see that."

Yeji groans into Jieun's ear. The older woman is small and light, but eventually even she becomes too heavy.

"The only thing you have going for you are your tight holes."

"Maybe that's what you should start selling, instead of music. What do you think?"

Karina's mocking smile makes Jieun turn her head away. But it's already too late. With an embarrassed whine leaving her lips, she orgasms hard. Her pussy clenches onto Karina's dildo, her walls tightening further and further. Her body shakes in their arms.

"Pathetic."

After all four of them put their dildos inside of her for the first time, she started to lose control. Parts of her memories don't really connect together. She remembers being bent over the sink inside the bathroom, someone using her pussy like a fleshlight. A minute later, she's sitting on the sex swing with both Yeji and Yujin trusting their strap ons into Jieun's used pussy. All memories of the night mix together into one blur. To Jieun nothing makes sense anymore. The four of them seem to have endless stamina.

In the end, Jieun finally wakes up from a deep sleep. She gets scared when she realizes she can't move. She's lying on a bed, staring at the ceiling. Her arms are tied together, but not behind her back. They're placed above her stomach. Her ankles are tied together as well. But with enough room for easy access to her pussy.

Jieun hears the same noise that seems to have woken her up. She slightly lifts her head and immediately lets it fall back onto the mattress. Shame colours her cheeks, just like the night before.

"Jieun-ssi."

Her manager calls her name softly. The four girls must've left while she was passed out. She is alone in the room, her manager standing in the doorframe. When she lifts her head again, Jieun notices his phone in his hand. He definitely took pictures of her. But now, his eyes are glued to the wide open hole between her legs. Her body is still experiencing the aftermath of her punishment.

"I hope you don't mind if I just..."

He doesn't finish his sentence. Instead, he lowers his phone and starts to unbuckle his belt. Jieun wants to say something, but quickly notices that someone stuffed her mouth with her own panties.

When her manager lets his pants drop to the floor, Jieun finally understands the message. Her lesson isn't over yet. And it never will be.

---------

Hi, everyone!

I hope you enjoyed the story. It was a little harder to write, because I've never written something like this before.

I got feedback on the other two fics before this one, specifically mentioning that some parts feel rushed and aren't connected perfectly. I'd love to use my lack of sleep as an excuse, but that wouldn't be fair to you guys. In this fic, I've tried my best to correct my mistakes from before, but I also feel like slightly rushed scenes and abruptly cut off scenes actually fit IU's experience here.

I'll try to get on top of the current problem as best as I can. But from now on, I'll prioritize quality over the schedule, which means, I might push the release dates of the other two stories a couple of days back. I hope that's okay with you guys. I'm sure you'd rather read a top tier fic a day or two later, instead of reading a sloppily written story on time. I'll let you know on Saturday, if I'm unable to post the next story on Sunday. It shouldn't take me longer than one or two extra days anyway.

I apologize for the inconvenience.

Have a great day and stay healthy!

[hannieween]

neon lights | lights out series

Jeonghan had put what mattered most to him to be with you, and now that Joshua was finally coming to terms with the turmoil in his heart, Jeonghan had to face that too.

✮ pairings: yoon jeonghan x female reader x joshua hong ✮ genre: angst, fluff, smut [18+] ✮ aus: theatre director jeonghan, rockstar joshua, polyamorous relationship ✮ word count: 21.4k

› thank you @gyuhao5 for proofreading this for me 🩵

› ����: over you – haon | i want u around – yugyeom ft. de vita | mon amour – gemini | lock me in – hojean | good care – hhybs, asiatic.wav, and slchld | all i got – baekhyun | moonstruck – enhypen | one look – leo

→ season one — season two — read more

› warnings under the cut

✮ warnings: cheesy song lyrics that i had to compose, smut with plot, alcohol consumption, switch joshua, dom jeonghan, switch reader, long threesome scene, mlm action, degradation/praise kink, sloppy handjobs, mutual masturbation, heavy makeouts, blowjobs, face riding, pussy drunk joshua, fingering, cum play, cum eating, cum mixing, multiple orgasms, anal sex. pet names: princess, bunny, baby, good girl, (hers) handsome, babe (joshua & jeonghan)

✮ author's note: heyoooooooo (✿◠‿◠) it's here! it's finally here, i made it, we made it! i made it dkjgh. just as a reminder!! Bunny or Princess are stand ins for the Y/N nomenclature hehe. bye!

✮ acknowledgements: to @onlymingyus, @wonustars, @okiedokrie, thank you for keeping me up through this process, and for cheering me up when i had no hopes to get this fic out. thanks for staying w me and reading my fic 🥹🩵

✮ disclaimer: minors dni this post is intended for 18+ readers. please have your age stated in your description and try not to look like a bot please 🙂.

part vi

Three years before.

Joshua Hong was unattainable.

That is how Jeonghan saw him. He strode between the seas of people, waving, saying hi, smiling, and even pausing for a chat. Joshua was a rockstar. Even if he did not have a studio album, or was not signed to a label yet.

In his years of being in the theatre industry, getting to know so many people, so many divas, personas, alter egos, and so on and so forth, he had never met a natural, not like Joshua. He did not put up an act. He just shone wherever he went, and people gravitated towards him naturally.

It was his birthday, turning twenty-seven. Jeonghan threw him a surprise party under the excuse that it was a New Year’s Eve getaway. The party turned out to be a success, though he was the only one in the group of people gathered there who was having a bad time.

A girl happened to be sticking to Joshua’s side, she was pretty, fun, and lively. And also has had her eye on Joshua for a long time. Jeonghan did not need telepathy to know that Joshua would take her to his room upstairs. He could see it in his entire demeanor.

Jeonghan rented a nice house on the outskirts of the city. The open space gave him the chance to have a smoke. He sat on a bench near the bonfire. People resorted to either going to the jacuzzi, staying indoors, or on the terrace, keeping warm by the heaters.

Absentmindedly, his fingers trailed on the edges of the scar that was etched on the skin of his elbow, remembering the time Joshua painted a smiley face over it. Or the times he called early in the morning to ask how his recovery process was going.

Through the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the girl throwing her arms around Joshua’s neck, being reciprocated with his large hands on her waist. Joshua smiled, looking at her eyes, a slow smirk showing on his lips before he dipped his head, capturing her lips with his in a passionate, slow kiss.

Jeonghan’s insides twisted, yanking his gaze away from the intimate moment he had been prying on. But he could not help but sneak a look again, getting a glimpse of Joshua moving a hand from the chick’s waist to her chin, his lips kissing her bottom lip hungrily.

Misery swept all over Jeonghan. He should have known better. Before deciding to throw Joshua a party, he should have confronted the idea, or fact, that Joshua would have gotten a partner through the night.

Joshua then said something to the girl, seemingly excusing himself, turning towards the bench that was occupied by only one person.

“Fuck,” Jeonghan sighed, sticking the vape pen to his mouth to draw in a deep intake of the green apple flavor. As soon as he exhaled, he downed a generous gulp of gin and tonic. “Blegh.”

“If you hate gin and tonic so much, why have you downed three of these?” Joshua’s long fingers took the solo cup from Jeonghan’s grip, a smirk dancing on his plump lips as he took one sip from it.

To gather some courage. “It’s what gets me drunk faster,” Jeonghan said, clearing out space for Joshua to sit. He had been alone, looking at the partygoers without much care to strike up a conversation with anyone.

“Why are you getting drunk tonight?” Joshua let out a raspy sigh as he sat down beside him. “Mm?”

Jeonghan’s eyes widened, raising his eyebrows at his best friend. “I… don’t know yet,” he replied, removing his gaze from Joshua’s face with a tight feeling twisting his heart.

There was a clicking noise coming from Joshua’s mouth. “You know, I’m usually bad at communicating things,” Joshua spoke to the night sky, his dark eyes glimmering under the moonlight.

Shit. Jeonghan thought. There was no way out of this now.

“But…?” Jeonghan prompted. 

“But you’re usually not,” Joshua replied, lowering his gaze to meet Jeonghan’s. “What’s going on with you?”

“Tsk,” Jeonghan smirked. “Ah, it’s really nothing Joshuji. I want you to enjoy your party. I threw it for you,” he remarked.

“And I’m grateful,” he nodded, a shy but solemn smile drawn on his face. “You know, when I moved here, I didn’t know anyone. I was entirely alone and even though I made friends, I never thought I would be finding someone like you.”

“Like-like me?” Jeonghan breathed, his heart pounding nervously upon hearing his best friend’s words.

“Yeah, we understand each other, we have so much in common, and on top of that… you were kind to me. No one else was but you.”

“Aay,” Jeonghan smiled, shaking his head dismissively.

“I’m just being honest, Hannie,” he said, his voice turning echoey as he tipped the solo cup in his lips, taking in a gulp of Jeonghan’s drink. “So, are you going to tell me what’s wrong with you?”

“Nothing is wrong with me.”

Joshua sucked in a breath pensively. “I am really bad at noticing things, but one thing I’m good at is noticing when something is bothering you.”

Jeonghan cursed this wavelength he shared with Joshua for a flashing thought. He could not hide from him, even when he wanted to.

“Why don’t you go back to that girl? We can talk about this later,” Jeonghan said, mustering up a light smile.

“I will if you come with me. She actually said she would be up for it,” Joshua arched the eyebrow adorned by a piercing, biting his smile.

The invitation was not rare to Jeonghan. Joshua and he had shared a partner a couple of times before. It was all fun and consensual sex, but Jeonghan thought that it was the worst idea he could ever agree to that night.

“Then don’t go,” Jeonghan whispered, hating that he did not have the guts to raise his voice any higher. “It’s true. Something’s changed.”

Joshua dropped his act, quitting the mission of uplifting Jeonghan’s mood at once. “Oh. What is it?”

“I think I…” Jeonghan’s shoulders went slack when he let out a big sigh. “Joshua, I like you.”

Joshua Hong froze, but there was an understanding in his eyes. “Mm,” he nodded, looking at the bonfire in front of them. “Since when?”

“Since that stupid Halloween party,” Jeonghan admitted with a hollow laugh, cursing at himself under his breath. He dropped his head forward, cradling it with his hands. “At first I thought it was nothing, that I was going crazy, but I can’t keep it anymore from you. I’m sorry.”

That Halloween party. Joshua thought it was the most fun he had experienced in one night. Jeonghan, ever the chaotic guy, burst into Joshua’s apartment, holding two perfectly identical black suits, a white button-up shirt, and dark sunglasses. ‘Wanna be the K to my J?’ And Joshua, ever the loyal friend, said yes without a second thought.

That night, Jeonghan knew for sure, he was falling in love with his best friend.

But, as the logs cracked in the bonfire, Joshua remained quiet. He has experienced this before with other people, friends that have grown feelings for him. He has turned so many people down that he lost count a long time ago. But this time… it deflated him painfully.

He watched his best friend lift his gaze, looking at the stars as if they held an answer for him. “I need you to tell me that nothing will ever happen between us, Joshua.”

Joshua knew that having a friend who had feelings for you counted as half a friendship. And Jeonghan knew that too, so it was better to face rejection now and walk away with his heart intact.

“Nothing will ever happen between us, Jeonghan,” he said, and it felt like a blow to his chest.

Jeonghan nodded, dropping his gaze to his own hands clasped tightly together. He had dreaded this answer. Granted, he did not expect to hear the opposite. But it still hurt. “That’s okay. I’ll move on. Take this as a goodbye party for us.”

There was a heavy silence between them that for the first time in months of knowing each other, they did not communicate. One heart was burdened with the weight of rejection. The other had a choice to make.

“But I still want us to be friends.”

Jeonghan raised his eyebrows, turning his head to study his friend’s face. There, he found worry, his dark expressive eyes already glistening with loss.

“I mean, if-if you want to,” Joshua put quickly, shaking his head with a quick motion. “If you feel like you can’t be friends with me anymore, it’s okay. I will understand.”

Then Joshua dropped his gaze too, a detached manner surrounding his every move. It hurt, it hurt so bad. Joshua had just admitted how much he valued Jeonghan as a friend, and just like that, he was losing him in a moment.

Losing this friendship is what had been driving Jeonghan insane night after night after that Halloween party. The impossible choice that pushed him to lose his best friend forever, or continue living with the exhaustion of being unreciprocated.

“I think I’ll need some space to get over this,” Jeonghan said, his voice strangled by the painful feeling twisting his heart. Getting over Joshua would not be easy.

Jeonghan has had many partners throughout his life, but no heartbreak; he always kept himself guarded and everyone else at arm's length. Everyone except Joshua.

“I’ll give you whatever you need,” he promised at once, raising his gaze to match Jeonghan’s. “Tell me what you need, I’ll do it.”

At that moment, Jeonghan knew he had to renounce everything he felt for Joshua Hong. Whether it was attraction, a crush, or love, he would have to walk away from it. Jeonghan did not want to lose his best friend.

“I just need time,” Jeonghan tried to blink his pain away slowly. “I’ll forget about this, just give me time.”

Joshua nodded, full of certainty this time. He held out his pinky finger, raising his eyebrows once again. “You promise?”

Jeonghan looked at Joshua’s finger for one long second, then he looked at his eyes, lacing his pinky finger. “I promise,” he said, touching the pad of his thumb with Joshua’s in their secret way of sealing promises to each other.  

That night, Jeonghan made a promise not only to Joshua, but to himself as well. He would keep his heart well guarded until the right time came.

Now.

“You have one chance,” Jeonghan muttered pointedly, putting a hand on Joshua’s chest to help himself create some inches of distance. “Decide if this is what you truly want. Decide it now.”

Joshua frowned; firmly cupping the back of Jeonghan’s head still, not letting him go. “Wait,” he breathed, sucking in a breath as his brain started to swim. “I d-don’t know what I’m doing. I– I…”

“Then I think that we should stop. Right now,” Jeonghan replied, applying some pressure on his chest, but to no effect.

Joshua dared to open his eyes, shaking with a mixture of excitement and relief inside that it was hard for him to speak. “I don’t think I want to,” he blurted. “I- I don’t want to stop,” he decided, breathing raggedly still.

“You can’t do this, Joshua,” Jeonghan gritted, a part of him wanted to burst into a rageful bout again at him. “I can’t do this…” and then in a resigned way, he pleaded: “Don’t play with me.”

Joshua’s hand fidgeted on the back of Jeonghan’s head, slowly letting go of the hem of his hoodie. “I know—I know this is sudden,” Joshua whispered, licking his lips in nervousness. “Give me the chance to explain, please. I’ll tell you everything.”

At that Jeonghan desisted, ceasing to try and create some distance. While the fluttering sensation kept kicking inside him, the gears in his brain had started turning too. Joshua was his best friend; even if Jeonghan loved him, he could not let himself be the object of his exploration. If this failed…

“Is this what you truly want, Joshua?” Jeonghan reiterated with more urgency, his tone dropping to a mere whisper as well.

Joshua’s heart stilled for one second. In truth, the kiss had left him dizzy with overjoy and relief to find out the answer to the question he had been asking himself for weeks and maybe even, months. “It is,” he nodded, but then his brow furrowed. “Do you want to do this, Jeonghan? Do- do you still… Do you want me?”

Jeonghan mirrored him, placing a hand on Joshua’s nape as a sharp gasp left him. This time, they sealed their lips with an eager kiss, moving to explore each other. Jeonghan lifted his other hand, cupping his cheek to kiss him harder in euphoric fruition, eliciting a strangled moan from Joshua.

Kissing Jeonghan was sweet, even gentler than Joshua had ever dared to imagine all those nights as he watched and rewatched him with you in all those videos, and in real life. Joshua discovered that Jeonghan’s lips were soft, slotting between his perfectly, his tongue touching his in perfect sync.

“Should I take that as a yes?” Joshua exhaled softly raising his eyebrows in question.

“We have a lot to catch up with,” Jeonghan agreed with a tiny nod of his head. “But yes. The answer is yes.”

Jeonghan was nervous, his fingers trembling a little when he slid his hand from Joshua’s cheek to the nape, cupping the back of his head with both hands to then press a gentle kiss on his lips. Both of them were still solidifying their decision, giving each other shy, tentative kisses.

“I need to talk to Bunny,” Joshua blurted, pausing for air.  

“Don’t you mean we?” Jeonghan teased, smiling with the corners of his eyes.

“We need to talk to her,” he backed away reluctantly, still brimming with relief.

“Let’s go do that now,” Jeonghan motioned to the door, darting a look at his features to reaffirm that he was right. With a knowing smirk, he continued approaching the door, holding it open for Joshua.

“Yeah, okay,” Joshua gave one step to the door, then another, feeling lightheaded.

“We could take the elevator,” Jeonghan suggested, noticing the hesitant sway in Joshua’s movements.

As the doors slid close, Jeonghan crossed his arms, snorting out a laugh.

“Stop it,” Joshua warned.

“You really are full of surprises, Joshuji,” he teased, biting a cheeky grin.

Joshua slapped his best friend’s shoulder. “I told you to stop,” the tips of his ears were red.

“Alright, alright,” he stepped out of the elevator, calmly walking towards the apartment door.

There is no turning back now, Joshua thought, following Jeonghan down the hall, filling his tummy with one large gulp of air. Jeonghan was waiting for him, one hand on the handle ready to go in.

“Before we do this,” Jeonghan muttered, meeting his gaze. “Is there anything else you need to say to me?”

Biting his lip, he shook his head no. “Not right now,” he replied with another weary sigh. “Let’s do this.”

They exchanged a meaningful look, one that told years of knowing each other so well, that they were the extension of one another. This time, though, much like the last time they discussed their feelings, there was a gap between them. Joshua did not know what it was.

To Jeonghan, this was a fragile point in his friendship with Joshua. Granted, there were many times when he thought that the friendship would wane and come to an end. Ever since he found out about his feelings for you, a wall stood before him and Joshua, one that he would look over, or see through. But still, it was there.

But now, Joshua was finally tearing through that wall.

The moment was cut short when Jeonghan turned the handle, pushing the door open. Joshua’s expectations were quickly overturned when he found you standing on the kitchen floor, a hand flying to your chest.

“You startled me,” you gasped.

“Sorry, baby,” Jeonghan said with ease, casting an obvious look towards Joshua.  

Though not obvious to you. “I, uh… Listen, Josh,” you started promptly, looking at both your boyfriends with some shame showing in your features. “I owe you an apology.”

Joshua gaped at you as though he had forgotten how to speak. “What? No, baby, I should apologize. I shouldn’t have spoken to you like that. I shouldn’t have said those things to you.”

Your shoulders went slack. “Oh, so you’re not thinking of quitting the band anymore?” you glanced at Jeonghan, who only looked suspiciously shifty.

“No,” Joshua exhaled. “Baby, why don’t you take a seat? So we can talk. All of us.”

You looked at both men in utter confusion, they looked different somehow. And the weight of the tension between them startled you. “What’s going on?” you asked with caution. “Can’t you tell me right here?”

“Let’s sit down,” Jeonghan urged, and the nervousness about him did nothing to calm yours.

You skirted between them to take a seat on the armchair, bringing your knees up to hug them as a coping mechanism to keep yourself together. Then waited quietly, heart beating faster upon having the realization that there was more than both your boyfriends were letting on.

“What’s going on?” you repeated, following them with your gaze as they took a seat next to each other on the couch. When they did not reply right away, your tummy started twisting with worry: “Wha-what is happening? Jeonghan?”

You had grown used to their wordless exchanges of communication but could never know what they were planning. That still irritated you.

Joshua opened his mouth, holding his breath as he formulated in his head how to say what had happened on the rooftop moments before. His eyebrows drew in, flashing a worried look at Jeonghan.

“You’re so fucking bad at this, Joshua,” Jeonghan reproached, locking his sweet brown eyes with yours. “Baby, listen calmly–,”

“Wait,” Joshua placed a hand on Jeonghan’s knee, commanding him to a halt at once. “Be gentle. Don’t do this how I think you’ll do it.”

“She can take it,” Jeonghan argued back, throwing an annoyed look at him.

Joshua rolled his eyes swiftly. “I know she can, but I know you’ll be blunt and–,”

“We actually have talked about this before–,”

Your mouth was hanging open at the quick exchange between them. “I’m confused,” you quickly cut in. “Talked about what? Why are you being weird? Both of you.”  

Joshua let out a sharp exhale in utter frustration. “I kissed Jeonghan. We kissed.”

A numb feeling came over your face, barely able to feel your eyebrows lifting. It took you more than two seconds to fully grasp what Joshua had said. It became clearer to you as the seconds rolled on, there was no explanation needed. But it was still hard to come up with an answer with so little information.

Jeonghan noticed first that you were looking for more than a one-sentence explanation. “Baby, there is no better way to tell you this, we were talking, and it just happened…”

Your mind was reeling, blood pulsing in your ears that it was hard to hear what Jeonghan was trying to explain to you. Light-headed, your eyes swam to Joshua, then to Jeonghan as he continued speaking. Worry flashed across Joshua’s features, he moved his hand from Jeonghan’s thigh and then to his shoulder.

“Just happened? You-you’re t-telling me that…”

“Baby,” Joshua cut in. “Jeonghan, wait–,”

“What does this mean?” you asked an ecstatic rush of blood making you shudder in your seat.

“We haven’t talked about it yet,” Joshua sent Jeonghan a short look and he nodded. “We came straight to you so we could talk about it.”

“Well, what do you want to do?” you asked both of them.

They went still as they exchanged another one of those long looks. “Listen,” Jeonghan started with a soothing tone, turning to Joshua. “You need to think if this is all part of your exploration. Because I’d hate to be used as part of your self-discovery if you decide down the line that this isn’t for you.”

Joshua’s shoulders went slack, exhaling softly through his nose. You knew it was hard for him to voice what he felt, but it became more difficult for you to follow what was happening since they just communicated with one meaningful look that took over one long and silent moment.

Then you saw it, the long look progressing between them, and whatever they communicated seemed to dawn on Jeonghan, his eyes widened, his bottom lip parting slightly in awe.

“Since when?” Jeonghan asked meaningfully, his tone was low and for a moment, you knew it was hard for him to even utter the sentence.

“I wish I knew,” Joshua blinked slowly, raising his eyebrows in a sign of frustration. “I want to say that since the night of the first threesome. But I’m not entirely sure that it wasn’t since before that.”

“Is this why you were confused all this time?” Jeonghan frowned slightly, you had never heard him use that voice. It was similar to the one he used whenever he had a serious conversation with you. But this time it sounded slightly thicker, as if he were choking with some emotion that you could not quite place.

Joshua only nodded, pressing his lips together in a tight line. His throat bobbed as he seemed to be trying to gulp down the same emotion as Jeonghan.

“And you’re sure this is not just part of what you are trying to explore?” he asked, drawing out the last word in a way that was meaningful between them. “Because if it is… I don’t think I can take it.”

“Hold on,” you intervened, leaning forward to try and capture their expressions, to read them both at the same time. “Please, explain to me what’s happening. I’m lost.”

“Listen, both of you,” Joshua straightened on the seat, pushing himself to the border of the couch, trying to direct himself at you and Jeonghan at the same time. “I am not sure when it started, but I know that I feel attracted to you both. I think I felt confused because it’s the first time something like this has happened.”

“So you never felt jealous of Jeonghan and I?” you inquired, tilting your head to one side.

“I did, I don’t know,” Joshua let out a giggle in utter shame, rubbing a hand on his flushed face. “I think I was, but at the same time I never did anything to really put a stop to it.”

“That was confusing to me too,” Jeonghan muttered between his teeth, turning his gaze away, and planting his elbows on his knees. “Remember I told you?”

Joshua nodded. “I think I would’ve gone insane if you had told me that you wanted a threesome with someone else,” he told you as though he could not stop himself. “And when I asked you if you had feelings for Jeonghan, I understood. I was jealous, yes, but I was also annoyed that Jeonghan could do that to me.”

At that, Jeonghan started laughing. Nothing was funny, but tears brimmed in the corners of his eyes.

Joshua gave him a worried look. “It took me some time to understand that.”

Jeonghan sighed, gathering an invisible tear with one lithe finger. You ignored him, given that you were either too bewildered to reproach him for his attitude or even to understand why he was laughing. “How did you? I mean, how did you understand that you also had an attraction to him?”

“Well…” Joshua drew in a breath slowly, gathering his words. “I went away, and you guys started sending me the videos…”

Then you understood the reason for Jeonghan’s crazed laughter. The man chuckled lightly again, shaking his head.

“Don’t make me whack you,” Joshua gritted at Jeonghan, but you could see a light spark of amusement in his eyes.

“Alright,” Jeonghan raised his hands in surrender. “But it is kind of funny,” he coughed, and Joshua clicked his tongue.  

Your gaze fixated on them, feeling obfuscated still. “Are you saying you realized how you truly felt because of the videos?”

“Part of it, yes. I think the other part, the most predominant one, was also being with you both,” Joshua said tentatively, tilting his head to one shoulder. “I couldn’t explain why I wanted to see Jeonghan with you. I used to think that I enjoyed watching you two together but now I know. I like being with you both.”

A part of you was thoroughly convinced that this was bound to happen. You did not know why, but this was not totally unexpected. Joshua was very vague with his reasoning when he told you he wanted Jeonghan to be included in your relationship.

But hearing him say it was totally different. It made you feel elated, as though there was nothing that could make your relationship better.

“And what do you want, Jeonghan?” you asked, shifting your gaze to him.

Your heart dropped upon remembering what Jeonghan told you some days before Joshua came back: he had to renounce his feelings for Joshua. You understood how Jeonghan must have felt when hearing Joshua’s confession; he did not want to be played with.

Jeonghan fidgeted, brushing his knuckles against each other. His eyes were fixed on the floor. “I think I want this, but I don’t want to lie, Joshua, I am a little weary of the sudden change. Because it feels very sudden to me,” he took one breath, mustering up strength. “I mean, how are we going to do this? Are you going to be able to manage this?”

There was a shared understanding of what he meant. Joshua had been struggling to keep the relationship away from the media’s following and the perusing from his fans.

“From my perspective, it makes things easier for me,” Joshua shrugged slightly, pushing his bottom lip outward in a pout. “It gives me the chance to really allow myself to express what I feel.”

“So, do you want to keep it a secret too?” Jeonghan asked, and you understood what his inner conflict was.

“I want to keep both of you away from the public’s attention as much as possible,” Joshua explained, keeping a soothing tone.

Jeonghan eased back into the couch, nodding slightly with his head. “Okay, then,” he whispered to Joshua, then turned his gaze back to you. “Are you okay with this, princess?”

There it was, the reason why you loved them both. They could be a chaotic mess, but they would always agree on prioritizing how you felt.

“Of course I am,” you showed them a small smile, pushing yourself to your feet to approach them, standing in between them. They raised their gazes to look at you in an almost perfect sync. “There is nothing I would love more than the two of you figuring out your feelings for each other.”

“Are you sure, baby?” Joshua asked, gently grabbing your hand to kiss your knuckles, keeping his dark eyes on you. “We want you to feel comfortable with this.”

“I’m sure,” you nodded. “I want what’s best for us. I’m happy as long as we’re all on the same page.”

A small smile drew on Jeonghan’s face. Despite the initial nervousness he showed you, he looked pleased with your reaction. You ran a hand through the dark hairs of his long fringe, making him blink repeatedly.

“Is that settled then?” you asked meekly.

Jeonghan turned his head to look at Joshua, whose tired eyes turned remorseful. He squeezed his hand before he bent to give your knuckles another kiss. “I’m sorry for what happened earlier. I should’ve never spoken to you like that.”

“It’s okay,” you replied, returning the squeeze to his hand. “I pushed you to talk about it. It’s–,”

“It’s not okay,” he quickly cut in, but he was sweet about it. His tone was honeyed, and his eyes glistened as he glanced at you and Jeonghan. “I’m just too stressed, I feel like I can’t breathe sometimes.”

“We need to think of something, Joshua. You can’t just let your feelings bottle up,” Jeonghan said, but then, he coughed up a laugh. “Well, both of you.”

“Me?” you asked with a high-pitched giggle, making them smile at you. “I agree,” you said with a more serious tone. “I am trying to not do that anymore, you know?”

“We know, princess,” Jeonghan replied sweetly to you.

“I’m trying too,” Joshua said, then sighed.

“Have you heard of something called therapy?” Jeonghan joked, emitting a low chuckle when Joshua deadpanned at him, threatening to use his other hand to whack him. “Ah—Okay, I’ll stop! Don’t need to get violent!”

“I don’t get it, why not put the suitcase on the bed? It makes things easier!” Jeonghan said with a smile, sitting down on the pillows of the bed, leaning back against the headboard, phone in his hand, but his eyes were on you.

“Suitcase dirty, bed clean,” you replied, bringing a hand to your mouth to suppress a yawn.

“Oh, are you feeling sleepy, princess?” he noticed, a smile stretching on his lips. “I told you to pack everything earlier, you could be taking a nap.”

“I had that thing with Yena and then you guys surprised me…” you shrugged, folding things on your lap before putting them in the carry-on. “I’m almost done,” you gasped, making Jeonghan shoot you a glance. “I forgot that you asked me to trim your hair!”

Jeonghan’s shoulders relaxed. “Ah, princess, forget it,” he said. “I’ll just wait until we get back.”

You shook your head, shaking your palm frantically too. “No, no, no, let me finish packing and I can do it,” you said, folding your clothes a bit faster.

“It’s okay,” he insisted, discarding his phone on the bedside. “I need to go back to mine to pack a bag too.”

“So you’re not staying tonight?” you asked, wide-eyed in disappointment.

“I don’t want to drive all the way there and back,” he drew his eyebrows inward when you pouted at him. “What? Why are you making that face?”

“I thought you were staying the night with us,” you reproached, keeping your pout until your eyes started to water, completing a full sulky act. “Please stay.”

“But I have to pack my things too!” he replied, now chuckling at your childishness.

“Joshua can lend you clothes!”

At that moment, Joshua was returning to the bedroom, pocketing his phone in the pocket of his baggy jeans. “What’s up?” he asked, eyeing you and Jeonghan curiously.

You pointed at Jeonghan with one finger. “He’s not staying the night!” you said impishly, making Jeonghan laugh out loud.

“I need to pack my shit!” he argued back, keeping the light chuckle on.

“You don’t need it!” you said, trying not to laugh at yourself. “Joshua can lend you things.”

“I need my passport, princess,” Jeonghan said before Joshua could agree to your idea, which he was getting ready to do.

“Ah, that’s right,” you conceded with a sigh. You got up from the floor, reminding yourself to pocket your passport too. One of the drawers from your closet was the designated place for things that did not belong anywhere else entirely. That is where you keep your passport. “I made space in one of the drawers for you ages ago, Hannie.”

You sneaked a look at the man still lounging on the pillows of your bed. He looked panicked for a second, his mouth forming a syllable that he could not voice out. “I, uh, I forget to bring stuff in.”

Joshua noticed the same thing you did on Jeonghan’s face, a knowing look crossing his features. “You could leave some things here. It would save you the trips back to your apartment.”

Jeonghan gaped at Joshua for a second, but you were quicker. “Or you could move in,” you threw in abruptly, the words bouncing off your tongue so unexpectedly that you almost clamp a hand over your mouth.

Joshua glanced at you curiously. “True,” he said, keeping a loose demeanour as he walked over to the closet and pretended to fish out a clean t-shirt for himself. “You know, we’re in the brink of being booted out of here. We could start looking at options.”

A light frown appeared on Jeonghan’s perfect face, his eyes deadpanning from you to Joshua. You could hear the gears of his brain turning from the corner of the bedroom you were standing on. You fidgeted with the sleeves of your sweater, dropping your gaze to the floor before muttering: “I’m already looking at options.”

At that, Joshua could no longer keep his act, he blinked slowly, letting out a characteristic airy chuckle. “For us three?”

“Yeah,” you admitted bashfully. “I was thinking…”

Joshua stopped pretending to busy himself arranging things from his drawer and turned around so he could look at you and Jeonghan, who remained frozen, his face painted in pure bewilderment. “Go on?”

You sighed, dropping your fidgeting hands to your sides. You paced to the bed, crawling on it with your hands and knees cutely. “Well,” you sat back on your hunches, next to Jeonghan. “You spend a lot of time here already, Hannie. And Josh will finish his tour in a week and will be spending more time home,” you shrugged coyly. “I want it to be us three, you know?”

There was a silence, one that Joshua did not dare interrupt, but Jeonghan was silently agape. The frown on his face told Joshua that Jeonghan might have not been ready for a proposition like yours.

“Why don’t we leave this conversation for when I get back from touring?” he asked, keeping his tone cool. “We could go apartment hunting together.”

You caught the misdirect, nodding your head dumbly. “I’d like that,” you replied, sending a swift glance at Jeonghan, who still lay motionless beside you.

Joshua concealed a smile by turning his back on both you and Jeonghan, continuing to gather the things he intended to pack and those that needed a wash before packing them up too. He was unaware of Jeonghan stretching an arm, reaching out to give you a gentle caress on your thigh, snapping you from a trance.

“Help me trim my hair?” Jeonghan asked softly, drawing invisible lines with the pads of his fingers on your skin.

You looked at his pouty mouth and showed him a smile. “Of course, Hannie.”

“Are you okay with this, baby?” Jeonghan asked, following you inside the bathroom.

“I am, Hannie,” you said, motioning to the bathtub. “Sit.”

“Here. I grabbed them from your desk,” Jeonghan said, handing you a pair of scissors as he sat on the rim of the bathtub.

You grabbed them, giggling at how determined he looked. “This won’t do, Jeonghan,” you told him softly, putting the scissors on the sink’s countertop. “We have proper shears,” you said as you opened the mirror cabinet, taking the shears, a hand towel, and a comb.

“Ah, silly me,” he muttered, but you noticed his eyes were trained on every movement you made, wandering from your hands to your face.

“Yeah, silly you,” you replied with a soft smile. “I told you to get an appointment with the hairdresser.”

“I know you did. I forgot,” he said, his gaze trailing to the rest of your body. His teeth sunk on his bottom lip, that was how you knew he was trying to conceal a smirk.

“Did you?” you arched a brow, smiling with him when he could no longer hold it in.

“I trust you more with this,” he said with ease, even adding a small shrug.

“Please don’t get your hopes high. I’ve only ever done this once and it was to myself,” you sighed, running the comb through his hair. “Hannie, look down,” you said, giggling when you nearly poked his eyes with the teeth of the comb.

“Right,” he cleared his throat, tearing his gaze from you.

“Here I go,” you whispered, starting to trim down the edges of his hair.

The blades of the shears made a nice metallic sound, pairing with Jeonghan’s breathing. He sat still for you, his hands resting on his thighs.

“Are you sure you’re okay with this, baby?” Jeonghan asked, speaking quieter than before. His eyes were still lowered, but you could tell that he wanted to glance at the expression on your face.

You paused halfway through, but without removing the shears so he had no chance to move. You understood then that he did not intend on trimming his hair. This was what he had wanted to achieve from the beginning, to get you two alone to talk about the recent turn of events.

“Why wouldn’t I be, Hannie?” you asked softly at first, resuming to trim his fringe.

“I don’t know,” he mumbled quietly. “All I’m thinking is that if this is sudden to me, I can’t imagine what it’s like for you.”

“It’s also sudden to me,” you conceded with a hushed tone, worried that Joshua might hear from the bedroom. “But I think this is best for us.”

“Really?” he asked, but you knew this was the kind of questions he made to keep you talking before he got to the point.

“Yes, really,” you replied sweetly, ruffling the hairs of his fringe.

“Do you really think that?” he pressed, but there was no concern in his tone. He sounded almost surprised.

“I think that perhaps you both wanted this since before I came to the picture, you know?” you mumbled, focusing on trimming his fringe evenly.

“Even when I told you I didn’t have feelings for Joshua anymore?”

You paused. When you told Jeonghan about your argument with Joshua, his immediate response was to do whatever was within his ability to fix it, to make it all better for him. You did not know how their conversation happened, but you knew that Jeonghan would have done anything to break Joshua out of his anxious mind.

“Jeonghan, I know you’re sure about your feelings and I don’t want to question that…” you smiled to yourself, a distant feeling of déjà vu creeping in the back of your mind. “But I’ve seen the way you look at him. There are some things you can’t lie about.”

You lowered your hands to your sides, finally allowing him to raise his gaze to meet your eyes. He smiled softly. “Oh yeah? And how is that exactly?” he teased.

“You know how,” you shrugged meekly, trying to make the conversation end there. But he kept looking at you, expecting a real answer. “Sometimes you give him the same looks you give me,” you finished with a smile.

“Well, I just have one pair of eyes!” he said, chuckling playfully. “What can I do? I can’t give him different looks-,”

“I mean, you’ve told me that you think he’s sexy. You admitted that you liked him years ago. And you share a bed with him and me. Maybe those feelings never left, maybe…” you giggled nervously when he had to bite his smile to keep himself from laughing with you. “Maybe those feelings just went dormant for a time.”

“Oh, you really are an expert, huh?” he quipped, his gaze followed you as you covered your face in shame, laughing with him.

“I’m just saying that I don’t think it’s bad that you have always felt a certain way for him. It’s okay,” you reassured.

“So you’re really okay with this?” he asked, lowering his tone to a more serious one.

You nodded quietly, brushing his long hair with your fingers. “This will be good for us.”

Jeonghan raised a hand to find the curve of your waist, pulling you carefully to plant a kiss on your tummy over your clothes. “Thank you, princess,” he muttered, still locking eyes with you. “I never imagined this would happen. So I guess I should thank you for being so supportive.”

“Don’t thank me, Jeonghan,” you smiled. “This might be sudden but I’m sure we’ll work it out. I know you are on the fence on this still. But maybe just give him the opportunity to show you. You know how hard it is for him too.”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right,” Jeonghan mumbled, staring off at the distance.

“That is the truth,” you said matter-of-factly, smiling sweetly at him before booping his nose with the tip of your finger.

“What is?” he asked dumbly, finding your eyes again.

“I am always right.”

Jeonghan grabbed his phone from your bedside table and his car keys, glancing your way curiously. He clicked his tongue, smiling when he realized you were still sulking. “Don’t look at me like that,” he said with a flat tone.

“I’m not looking,” you replied meekly, turning away to pace back to the living room, knowing he would be tagging along behind you.

“Tsk,” without looking, you knew the smile on his face was wider as he said: “You’ll see me tomorrow first thing in the morning.”

“I know,” you rolled your eyes as you got to the living room.

“Then why are you sulking? What did I do now?” Jeonghan asked behind you.

Joshua lifted his head when he heard you approach. He was sitting on the couch, his acoustic guitar sitting on his thigh.

You crossed your arms, shrugging. “Nothing,” you mumbled, but stood some steps before him as he grabbed the handle to the front door with one hand.

Jeonghan straightened up. “Well then, I’m gonna go now, and if you don’t tell me what is upsetting you right now, then you’re going to have to wait until the morning.”

“What, you don’t do phone calls now?” you retorted.

“Nope. I’m not picking up the phone tonight, I need my beauty sleep,” he joked, but when you did not even show him the tiniest of smiles, he turned the door handle. “I’ll be going now, in three… two…”

Joshua smiled from where he sat, watching the whole exchange while knowing Jeonghan was just playing with you, and that you would fall right into the game.

Jeonghan twisted the handle and cracked the door open just a bit, the mischief in his eyes shining more when you dropped your hands on your sides exasperatedly.

“Fine!” you snapped. “I’ll tell you, just–close the door, okay?” you stammered.

The door was closed quietly and Jeonghan dropped his hand, turning to face you with a grin on his face. “I’m listening,” he cooed triumphantly.

You gaped at him for a long second, then deadpanned over to Joshua, who bit his lip to avoid smiling one more time. He knew you well, probably better than Jeonghan, so he knew that you had been letting some thoughts sit in your mind for a time. Those thoughts begin to bother you over time, showing in your every action.

Joshua shrugged slightly, figuratively stepping aside, and pushing you to speak from the heart, although he suspecting what was bothering you already. And Jeonghan started to suspect too.

You sighed in resignation, shying away slightly by pretending to scratch and invisible itch on your forehead. “You haven’t brought clothes yet,” you mumbled.

Joshua snorted quietly.

“Shut up,” you hissed, sending him a bashful look. He showed you his palms in truce, setting his guitar on its stand, and deciding to keep being witness to your conversation with Jeonghan.

“I’ve forgotten to do it,” Jeonghan replied, furrowing his brow a little. “You’re mad because I haven’t brought a change of clothes yet?”

“I emptied a drawer for you weeks ago,” you extended an arm, pointing to the direction of the bedroom.

Jeonghan’s mouth fell open a little, then he chuckled lightly. “Princess don’t tell me this is the reason why you’ve been pouting at me.”

“What if it is?” you lifted your chin a little in indignation.

“I told you I’d bring some clothes, but I forget,” he said, sending a meaningful look at Joshua.

“I’m not helping you on this one,” Joshua replied.

Jeonghan clicked his tongue once again. “Really?” he chuckled, shaking his head. “Alright, I’ll bring in some clothes with me next time. Happy?”

“We’ll see,” you huffed, but your features broke into a meek smile. “I just wanted you to stay the night,” you admitted.

“I know,” Jeonghan said, rolling his eyes. “But it’s been a chaotic day, and I haven’t packed my things yet. I really need to go now.”

“Alright,” you conceded at last and reached out to wrap your arms around Jeonghan’s torso.

Joshua giggled softly, watching from where he sat the way you tilted your head back to receive a small kiss from Jeonghan. His stomach twisted slightly as he watched Jeonghan make a trail of pecks from your forehead to your nose, finishing with a kiss on your lips. It seemed for a second that this was something of a routine for you.

Jeonghan cupped your face with his hands, looking at you for a short moment. “Love you,” he muttered softly.

At that, Joshua blinked away, wondering why he felt like intruding in the moment. “I love you too,” he heard you reply in a small tone, almost as if shy.

Nervously, Joshua looked up again, finding Jeonghan’s eyes flitting on his direction. Neither of them said anything, they just exchanged glances, trying to communicate something that still escaped both of their understanding.

The moment reverted Joshua to that night in front of the campfire, when Jeonghan first confessed his feelings for the first time. That night, they were both on very different pages when it came to their feelings. And now it no longer felt the same, but there was a lot to reconcile.

Joshua understood, and gave a tiny nod, which Jeonghan reciprocated with a tight smile, he opened the door and stepped out of the apartment, closing the door behind him.

You turned around, a confused look in your face. “Do you think he’s okay?” you asked innocently, shuffling towards the couch.

“Let him be,” Joshua said, reaching out for your hand as you came closer. “He’s okay.”

“Mmm,” you hummed thoughtfully, letting Joshua tug your hand, motioning to sit on his lap. “Was I hasty in inviting him to live with us?”

Joshua wrapped his arms around your body as you snuggled up to his. “A little,” he said softly, giggling at the worried expression on your face. “He knows that you were thinking about it way before we kissed. But I think that he and I need to work some things out before he decides on moving in with us, baby.”

“Yeah,” you said deflatingly, looking away. “Maybe I rushed again,” you brought your hands to your face, covering it in utter shame.

Joshua giggled sweetly, lacing his fingers as he hugged your body tightly to his. “Just give him some time, he’ll say yes.”

“You don’t know that for sure,” you mumbled, parting your fingers to sneak a look at him.

“No, but I know that he needs some time to warm up to the idea,” he said, and finding your expression cute he smiled, wrinkling his nose slightly.

“Ugh, I feel bad now,” you sighed, dropping your hands from your face.

“Don’t worry. He’s probably playing hard to get,” he added, expecting you to smile, but you started biting your lip, eyes lost on the distance. “Hey,” Joshua mumbled softly.

“Yeah?” you replied, looking back to him.

“Don’t overthink it, baby,” he said, squeezing your body gently with his arms. “He’ll say yes.”

You nodded, bringing a hand to cup his cheek, running the pad of your thumb on his skin lovingly. “How are you Josh?” you asked meaningfully, reading his face.

“I’m okay,” he replied with a sweet tone, knowing that you were looking to have a deeper conversation with him. “I’m truly sorry about the way I spoke to you earlier.”

“I know. Don’t worry about it,” you mumbled, taking your fingers to thread his brown hair. “Are you feeling better now?”

He blinked a couple of times when your fingernails scratched his scalp softly. “I feel less stressed, baby,” he conceded, but then he looked away, gathering his thoughts before adding: “I think I need to put more limits between my life and my career.”

“Why?” you asked, your tone low but sweet. You looked at him carefully, admiring the quiet calm in his entire demeanour. “What’s happening, Josh?”

He sighed, his gaze returning to your features. “I just feel like life is slipping away too fast and I am too slow to catch it.”

You hummed, weighing in his words while looking at his face. “What if what’s happening is not for you to catch it but just watch it pass by, savoring what’s really important?”

His features were taken over by a smile, one that you loved seeing on his face. It was fond and full of sweet love for you. He brought a hand to your face, pinching your nose gently. “You’re right, bunny.”

You sighed. “I always am.”

You woke up some minutes before your alarm went off.

Joshua had an arm draped over your waist, the other was tucked under your head, his bicep forming a dull pillow for you. Unaware of how long you had been laying like this, you tried turning over, facing your boyfriend who slept soundly. He decided to go to bed without a shirt on, so you were now face to face his bare chest, his pecs bulging some inches from your nose.

Without much thinking, you closed the distance, pressing a kiss on his chest, where his heart was. You nuzzled his chest with your face, breathing in the smell of his skin, enjoying the warmth he radiated. Slowly, you felt him stir back to life, waking up to your small acts of affection.

“Mmn,” he began, his hands searching your body to hug you closer. “What time is it?”

“Morning sleepy head,” you cooed softly, pressing another kiss on his chest. “It’s nearly five AM.”

“We gotta go?” he mumbled.

“Yeah, we gotta go,” you tilted your head back to look at his face. “We have meet with Hannie in thirty minutes.”

“Five more minutes,” he whispered, blindly finding your face with his lips, pressing them on your forehead.

“Okay,” you breathed, but you knew it would be more difficult for you to slip back into your dreams. That was something you would envy from Joshua, his ability to sleep whenever and wherever. But now, you just enjoyed watching him sleep, his soft breathing sounds the way his eyelashes seemed to tremble slightly as he slept.

Your fingers itched to reach out and caress his face, to outline the beautiful curve of his lips. For a moment, the love you felt for him brimmed so abundantly that you ached to grab his face and kiss it, interrupting his sleep again. But you stopped yourself, knowing that the alarm would go off soon, and he would get to lay in the peaceful bundle of warmth with you.

You thought of everything that went down last night, the conversations, Jeonghan, everything from the moment you met him. Part of you wondered if Joshua was as amazed as you were at the recent turn of events. Deep down, you knew something like this was bound to happen ever since the proposition of starting a polycule was presented by Joshua, but the fact that it had actually come to pass was a bit astonishing to you.

But you were happy that Jeonghan and Joshua had found an opportunity to air their feelings out. Somehow, you found it funny that they seemed to always find a way to fall together.

The alarm finally went off, and you turned over to reach for your phone on the nightstand to turn it off and turned again to face him. “Five more minutes?” he asked, letting out an airy giggle. “I don’t want to get up,” he mumbled, closing his arms around you tightly, pushing your face to his chest.

“I know, babe, but we have to, or we’ll miss our plane,” you muttered against the tight crevice between his pecs.

Joshua laughed at the muffled sound of your voice. “Why did we have to get the tickets this early in the morning?” he whined, but sounded more awake now.

“To avoid being seen? And also, we need to accommodate in the room, have lunch and you need to rehearse before your show tonight,” you reminded him, trying to create some inches between his chest and your face to take a fresh gulp of air. “Babe, come on, let’s go.”

“Okay, alright,” he smiled, shocking you with the way he was beaming some minutes after waking up.

“You’re in a chirpy mood,” you pointed as he let you go from his tight embrace. Rolling out of bed, you heard him click his tongue. “I mean it, you’re never this energetic as soon as you wake up.”

“I’m just happy to be finishing the tour already,” he sighed, jumping out of bed too.

“Mmm-huh,” you teased as you removed your sleep-wear.

“I’m serious,” he sighed happily. “The sooner I am done with this tour, the sooner I am back home.”

“Okay, yes, but are you sure you’re not also happy because of a certain someone?” you sneaked a look as you clasped a clean bra behind your back.

Joshua wrinkled his nose as he fixed the bedsheets and covers on the bed. “No,” he replied but the smile on his face betrayed him. “Well, maybe.”

“God, you two,” you clicked your tongue, shaking your head lightly as you changed your pants.

Joshua paced to where you stood, right before the wardrobe as you finished putting on your clothes. He circled an arm over your lower back, pulling you closer. “Are you sure you’re okay with all of this?” he mumbled, his morning voice sweet and low, but slightly raspy.

“Mmm, I have to admit it’s slightly surprising but, you know what?” you tilted your head back to see him. “I’m happy you guys are trying this out,” you said, wrapping your arms around his bare torso. “I think it’ll work out.”

“Yeah, me too,” he smiled softly, leaning his face so he could press a loving kiss on your forehead. “Me too, baby.”

The hotel room that Jeonghan had booked for you was so spacious that it did not seem intended for two people alone. “Why are there rose petals on the bed?” you asked upon arriving to the room and immediately deciding to explore it.

“I told the front desk we’re newly married,” Jeonghan said with a low chuckle.

“Why?” you asked slowly.

“For funsies,” he shrugged, pushing his sunglasses up to the crown of his head. “They gave us the bigger room, with a jacuzzi in it.”

“A what?” you blurted, looking at Jeonghan as he opened the double doors that you had suspected lead to the bathroom, which was spacious enough to host a jacuzzi, which was also adorned with two swan-shaped towels sitting on the brim.

“Pffft,” Jeonghan laughed at the towel swans, which were forming a heart as well.

“This is going overboard, Hannie,” you crossed your arms, sending a look at him when he smiled mischievously.

“You said no to jacuzzi sex, right?” he asked, trying to keep his expression blank, but broke into a laugh when you just glared at him. “Alright, alright, what do you want me to do? They gave us the bigger bed because I said we’re married!”

You conceded with a smile of your own. “I’ll tell you what you could do,” you shifted on your feet, walking away from the large bathroom and returned to the suite. “Buy me a ring next time, since you two love to rave about marriage.”

“What?” you heard him tagging along behind you. “You’re telling me Joshua has done this too?”

“Mm-huh,” you sighed, opening your bag to retrieve your laptop, placing it on the desk that was pushed to the corner of the suite and sat down.

“Really?” he sighed, and you tried to bite back a smile.

There was a knock on the door that made Jeonghan straighten his back, already knowing who it was. Joshua had been busy in rehearsals, and the flight over had been so short that Jeonghan had little opportunity to actually see and talk to him.

With visible hesitation, Jeonghan shuffled towards the door, opening it and turning his back right away. You looked at him through the corner of your eye, sinking your teeth on your bottom lip a bit harder upon seeing his blank face.

“Hi, handsome,” you chirped, looking at him cross the door of the suite with a confused look on his face.

“Hi, beautiful,” he replied, matching your tone. He glanced Jeonghan’s way once before approaching you. “Why did we get the luxury suite?” he asked, leaning down to place a kiss on your cheek.

“Ask Jeonghan,” you smiled at him.

Joshua frowned lightly and nodded. “Got work?” he motioned to the laptop, which you rarely used since you preferred working on your PC at home.

“Yeah, I have to review my draft before handing it over,” you sighed. After your chat with Yena, you agreed that you would turn in your first draft for the second book. You were submitting it on time, although there were some things you were not thoroughly content with, you could work them out later in the second revision.

“Okay,” he whispered, giving you a reassuring smile before lifting his gaze to find Jeonghan.

Jeonghan had opened the sliding doors to the balcony, where he perched his elbows on the banister, leaning over it to look at the city below him.

“Go talk to him,” you encouraged Joshua with a soft tone, seeing the reluctance in his eyes.  

“Yeah, I…” he breathed in, fixing his clothes awkwardly before stepping out on the balcony with Jeonghan, closing the door to give you some privacy to work and for them to talk. “Hey,” he muttered softly.

Jeonghan eyed him curiously. “Hi,” he mumbled.

There was a long pause, longer than Joshua would have liked, since he did not do well with deep conversations, especially those that required him to talk about what he felt first. But something had been bothering him ever since he sat with you and Jeonghan to talk about where the polycule would head, now that he had taken the decision to articulate his feelings for Jeonghan.

Seeing that this would be one of those moments, Jeonghan waited, redirecting his gaze to the city before them. They had a view to the ocean, so vast and mirroring the darkness of the heavy clouds above that announced an upcoming rain. The cold breeze also told him that much, brushing his hair back, blowing the flaps of Joshua’s plaid shirt.

“I uh…” Joshua looked back, seeing you focused on your work. He remembered the night when he realized he was falling in love with you, the pressure in his chest threatening to burst. Then he looked back at Jeonghan, and it felt differently. Like a calm ebb and flow that had been there for as long as he could remember. It was the familiarity he felt looking into those sweet brown eyes, the reassurance.

So he took a deep breath, knowing that his heart was safe, as long as he spoke truly. “Jeonghan, I know that you’re still weary of all this, of the suddenness of it,” he smiled despite himself, his nerves were making his voice quiver. “But I like you, I don’t know for how long I have, but I just wanted to tell you this to offer you some reassurance.”

Jeonghan narrowed his eyes, focusing on Joshua’s face for a moment before he turned to look at the wild waves lapping against the shore below. He nodded his head, weighing in Joshua’s words in silence.

“I want to see where this goes, not as a form of exploration, I don’t think I need to explore anything…” Joshua breathed in, turning so he could lean his back against the banister. He saw you back inside the hotel suite, and like a work of magic, your eyes found him too.

A meek smile drew on your face, and you scurried back onto your work. Joshua found himself smiling too.

“I’m ready for this,” he muttered softly, turning his head so he could get a glimpse of Jeonghan, who remained leaning on the banister, his elbows safely planted on it. His fingertips were tracing shapeless patterns on the scar in his elbow.

Slowly, Jeonghan stood up straight, his hands grabbing the banister firmly, as though that served as some kind of anchor. He thought what he wanted to say, what his heart felt ever since Joshua kissed him. There was a strange feeling running amok in his mind, one that he had only felt once in his life; the only other time he felt like this was the first time he kissed you. 

Jeonghan sent his gaze over the horizon, knowing that he only felt this way because this mattered to him. Joshua was his best friend, and upon looking into his doe eyes, Jeonghan saw the certainty in them, the quiet reassurance.

“If you say you’re ready, then I am too,” Jeonghan said, hating the fact that it did not take too long for him to yield, just one look at Joshua’s doe eyes and it was game over for him. So he had to do what he knew best, be a tease. He pointed one finger at Joshua’s face. “But if you screw this over, I will kill you.”

Joshua tilted his head back, releasing a sweet giggle that drove your gaze back to the balcony. “It won’t come to that,” Joshua said, his eyes turning into half moons.

“Well, consider yourself warned, so don’t even think about it,” Jeonghan joked, chuckling too. But his gaze fell upon Joshua’s dashing smile, the half-moon eyes, the tips of his ears growing red. The laughter died down, and he could no longer hear his own thoughts, just the ebb and flow of the ocean in the distance.

“Can I kiss you?” Joshua asked ever so softly.

Jeonghan would have died if Joshua had not asked that. He nodded eagerly, despite having nearly thrown a tantrum mere seconds ago. He leaned towards Joshua, meeting halfway through with a small kiss of pressing lips.

Both of them wondered if you were being witness to this, but the thought simply dissipated upon meeting their lips once again. Joshua hummed softly into the kiss, lifting one hand to cradle the back of Jeonghan’s head, pulling him for a deeper kiss.

Truth was, you had not stopped watching since you heard Joshua laughing. You kept a discreet eye on them as they talked, just as you always did, you liked watching them move in perfect synchronicity, the way they seemed to anticipate what the other said, their eyes never quite leaving each other. They spoke and moved with one mind.

So seeing them sharing a kiss ignited a part in you that you did not know existed. As the kiss deepened, they searched each other with their hands, Jeonghan grabbed Joshua’s wrist, his thumb swiping a line on the interior of his wrist, caressing softly. Joshua tangled his fingers in the dark mane of hair, both exchanging sweet hums as they tasted each other’s mouths.

“I always wondered,” Jeonghan whispered, his lip curling a little in a shy smile.

“What?” Joshua asked.

 “How your lips would feel.”

Joshua smiled into the kiss, robbing him of air when Jeonghan rolled his tongue into his mouth expertly, drawing out a moan from him. “Same. I wondered too,” he rasped.

“Is that why you were looking at me funny the other day?” he inquired, but then a chuckle came out of him when he knew the answer. “Oh, you idiot.”

“What?” Joshua giggled. “Would you have preferred me to kiss you then?”

Jeonghan thought about it for a long second. “No, I don’t think so,” he replied. “I panicked when you first kissed me. I don’t think I would’ve reacted the same way if Bunny had been there.”

“True,” Joshua agreed. “I think that’s why I didn’t do it either.”

“Tsk, idiot,” Jeonghan whispered.

Joshua just smiled. “I have to get going. Show is starting in two hours,” he said.

“Get going, then,” Jeonghan replied, motioning to the door. “Bunny and I will be there shortly.”

Joshua sneaked a look back at you, finding that you had been snooping all along.

Jeonghan followed the line of vision to you. “Did she see…?”

“Everything, she saw everything,” Joshua smiled, patting Jeonghan on the shoulder once. “Come on.”

Jeonghan followed to the suite, where you pretended to be focused on your screen, reading your manuscript. “Ah, princess, didn’t you say it was urgent that you submitted your draft?” Jeonghan teased.

“It is urgent,” you nodded, but you looked away quickly, biting your bottom lip.

“Why are you blushing, bunny?” Joshua joined, laughing at the meek expression on your face, trying to hide yourself with your hands.

“You look distracted, baby,” Jeonghan leaned over where you sat, looking at you with a knowing expression.

“Stop it,” you deadpanned, but you looked so flustered that it brought a laugh from both of them. “God, you two are a nightmare,” you mumbled, trying to form a wall with your hands on the sides of your face, focusing back on your laptop screen.

The air was buzzing with excitement in the theater as the audience waited the start of the show, their whispers and anticipation merging into a palpable energy that seemed to vibrate through the walls. You watched from your spot the seats filling in slowly, growing more and more impressed at the quantity of people around you.

Your seats were atop of the side of the stage, so you could clearly get a view of the staff coming and going, testing the electric guitars, getting a stand with drumsticks to place it beside Jihoon’s red drum kit. The stage lights came on briefly, startling the crowd for a second, making everyone think that the show was starting already.

Jeonghan came up to you, hugging your body from behind. “What are you looking at, princess?” he muttered, pressing a loving kiss on your temple.

“Just perusing from afar,” you replied, leaning against his touch. “It’s interesting to see what happens backstage.”

“Mm, remind me one day to take you to my job on opening night,” he hummed, laughing softly. “You’ll change your mind really quick.”

“You must have a little more faith in me,” you showed him a smile. “You forget I like a little chaos.”

Jeonghan paused, but then a smile spread on his lips. “You’re right about that,” he muttered. “You are a little bit chaotic yourself.”

You dropped your mouth in a faux aghast expression. “No, I’m not,” you chuckled.

His sweet brown eyes read the features of your face, and you saw them brighten with some mischievous idea. “Were you one of those haughty girls when you were in school?” he asked, laughing at your expression.

“What is that supposed to mean?” you asked, arching one eyebrow.

“Were you the kind that reminded the teacher to check the assignments?” he chuckled when you moved to push his shoulder.

You gave him an exasperated look. “I mean, I was the only one doing those assignments, and all for the professor to forget about them?!”

“Oof, I would’ve hated you in high school,” he asserted with a low chuckle.

“So you were one of those kids that slacked off in class?” you quipped back.

“Hey, I might have been a slacker, but I was still top of the class,” he asserted, blinking at you proudly.

“Shut up,” you giggled. “I would’ve hated you in high school.”

Jeonghan chuckled, encircling his arms around you to pull you tightly to his chest. “Good thing we didn’t meet in school,” he muttered, right before dipping to meet your lips with his own. “Although I think I would’ve had a crush on you.”

“Now you’re spewing nonsense, Mr. Yoon,” you said with a sweet giggle that sent chills down Jeonghan’s spine. “I was your typical nerd in high school.”

“What, like you’re not a typical nerd now?” he laughed when you just whined at him, pressing his lips against yours one more time. “I would’ve crushed on you so hard, no matter how much you got in my nerves.”

“Now that you mention it, you would’ve got in my nerves constantly,” you said with a smile. “But I do admit that I am a sucker for that.”

His eyes widened in shock. “Ooh, let me act surprised,” he joked. “Thanks for the confirmation, though.”

The crowd went alive with a loud roar as the lights of the stage and the theatre went out. Even with the lights out, you could still make out Jeonghan’s face, the smile on it as he looked at you. It warmed your heart to see that Jeonghan was happy, and in love.

“Show’s starting,” you pressed a kiss on his lips and turned around to face the stage that was covered by a thick layer of smoke.

The overhead lights lit up in warm orange and yellow colors, casting sharp shadows and building excitement across the crowd. Then one by one, the members of Midnight Haze started to show up, Jihoon making it to his drums without making it a show, sitting down on the stool, and grabbing his drumsticks. Then Vernon joined the stage with a gentle gait, grabbing the neon green bass guitar on the stand where his spot on the stage was and crossing the strap on his shoulder.

The crowd went crazy with a load uproar when the stage lights changed position, focusing on the center of the stage as Joshua stepped in, waving at the crowd with a charming smile on his face. He took his white guitar, throwing the strap on his shoulder with ease and grabbed the mic on the stand.

“Goodnight everyone!” Joshua’s voice boomed from the stage and through the whole theatre. The big screens showed him and his bandmates, all excited to perform their last show of the tour. “Ready to have fun?” he smirked, his fingers grabbing a pick from the stand and picking the first chords of his guitar.

Jihoon lifted his drumsticks in the air, bringing them down with a splashing sound to join the ruckus of the noise. The first song they played was one of the singles of his album. It was loud and fun and represented Midnight Haze perfectly. It was a rebellious song, that called for everyone to dance along.

And you could tell that the boys loved playing this song, it had them dancing on their feet or bobbing their heads to it. It was a song that you could tell they wrote with the sole intention of making the crowd loosen up and gear up for the show. And as Joshua sang the lyrics, he smiled against the mic, the camera capturing his perfectly beautiful face.

Woke up late, got my shoes on tight, Feeling good, and I'm ready for the night, Turn it up, turn it up, feel the fire, Living life on the edge, we’ll take it higher, All night long, we’re gonna shout it out, Come on, baby, let’s get loud!

The stage lit up in white lights, dancing on the floor and to the beat of the music, which resounded inside you, making you dance to it. Jeonghan was dancing along to it as well, rocking his head side to side, his long dark hair shaking as he did so.

The performance took off, showing the Midnight Haze boys’ skills as they played song after song, barely taking any rest. They only paused for water and for wiping off the sweat off their faces. Joshua looked tired after one and a half hours into the show, but the energy that he exhibited created an allure to him. Every time he was shown on the big screens, the crowd went crazy, and he smiled shyly at the uproar of the masses.

“How are you guys doing?” he spoke into the mic with big breaths, his hands set on his hips as the guitar hung on his shoulder. The crowd screamed and applauded, creating a loud buzzing noise that you imagined could be heard from miles away.

Joshua smiled only, looking at the sea of people with glimmering eyes. “This next song is called Euphoria. I hope you enjoy,” he said, and turned around to give his bandmates a signal by bowing his head.

Jihoon nodded, clashing his drumsticks once, twice, and then started playing a steady beat, to which Vernon followed with the bass and then Joshua joined in with a melodic riff of his guitar. Joshua danced with a soft sway as he came closer to his spot, and once the beat of the music prepared for the first verse, he lifted his lips to the mic.

She’s got a smile that could tear me apart, Like a haunting melody played on my heart, I reach for her, but she slips through my hands, A faded dream that leaves me weak. But until then, I’ll live with the fire, Chasing her shadow, longing for the desire She leaves me hanging on every word, Every promise she’s ever made has blurred.

It was a steadier song, unlike the rest. A ballad that still invited you to dance, but mostly to listen to Joshua’s soft voice swimming over the crowd. Jeonghan’s arms returned to wrap around your body, hugging you from behind so he could rest his head on your shoulder. You welcomed his embrace, snuggling up to it without removing your eyes from the stage.

“I wonder who this song is about,” Jeonghan said in your ear, and you could feel his lips curving in a smile.

Your heart gave a jolt against your chest, but you said nothing, instead, you just sang along the lyrics, knowing that in fact, Joshua wrote this song with you in mind; it told of the time when you and Joshua had not solidified a relationship yet, and you were giving him mixed signals, driving him and yourself crazy.

She’s the danger I can’t leave behind, I chase her shadow, but I can’t make her mine, Her smile’s a puzzle, a riddle untold, Her lips like fire, but her heart stays cold, Her love’s a fire, but it burns so slow, Like a ghost in the dark, she’s all I know, I’m caught in the spell, don’t wanna break the ties, I’m lost in the shadow of her eyes.

As you were watching him sing, you saw the raw emotion on his face, he frowned as he sing, closing his eyes, his chest swelling with each intake of breath. Then it hit you. Joshua could feel every emotion so intensely in his heart, that it was difficult for him to let it show, only being able to scream what he felt through music.

You knew that Joshua would never walk away from this, because as much as he loved being with you in the quiet, peaceful home you built with him, he also belonged on stage. You wondered then, what you would have do to protect that the same way he wanted to protect your privacy from the media and the world. You wondered, how would you do it now that Jeonghan was also your partner and Joshua’s too.

Jeonghan swayed his body, dragging you along with the gentle dance as he wrapped you in his arms. You turned your head at the same time he did the same, your eyes meeting with his for a long moment. Everything you had to go through to get to this moment crashed against your heart, robbing you of air. Jeonghan had to go through different challenged to get here, to be your partner. It seemed understandable that he would present himself a bit reluctant to agreed to Joshua’s proposition, and yours.

Jeonghan had put what mattered most to him to be with you, and now that Joshua was finally coming to terms with the turmoil in his heart, Jeonghan had to face that too, and although you did not know what was going on in his mind, you understood his reluctance. And would give him the time he needed to come to his resolve.

He smiled at you when your gaze swam all over the features of his face, leaning to give you a long, loving kiss.

Despite the exhaustion from the flight, the concert, interviews and such, Joshua looked at ease. Upon returning to the hotel room, he emptied his pockets on the small desk pushed to the wall of the room, and sat down on one of the chairs with a pleased sigh.

Jeonghan snorted, taking off his plaid shirt to discard it on the other chair, and sitting down on it. There was no need to say that Joshua was feeling more relaxed with himself now that he had taken one thing out of the way when he confessed his feelings to Jeonghan. Even the air felt different between you and them.

“I’m hungry. Shall we order room service?” Jeonghan asked as he removed his boots.

You were also taking off your jacket, neatly moving it on a hook to put it inside the small closet space. The question drew your curiosity, eyeing your two boyfriends sitting on each chair. Jeonghan had his knees spread, leaning his back in a relaxed position. Joshua had just taken his black converse off, sending a look at Jeonghan.

“Uh, right now?” Joshua asked, glancing your way and then back to Jeonghan.

Jeonghan raised his eyebrows. “Are you not hungry?” he asked, but the brightened look in his eyes told you he was trying not to smile.

“Yeah, but I was thinking of taking a shower,” Joshua replied, his tone cautious, much as if he were not disclosing part of his small plan.

“You can shower while we wait for food,” Jeonghan shrugged, his mouth kept in a pout, and that was how you knew for sure, Jeonghan was teasing Joshua.

“We can shower,” you cut in, knowing what Joshua had been trying to get at. “And later when we’re done, we can order food,” you said, throwing a look at Jeonghan. “Stop teasing him.”

“Who, me?” Jeonghan blinked, raising a finger to point at himself.

“Yeah, you. Stop it,” you giggled at him, but walked to Joshua, nonetheless, grabbing his hand. “Let’s go.”

“I’m not invited?” Jeonghan rose to his feet as well, following you and Joshua to the bathroom door.

“You’re invited to watch if you promise to behave,” you conditioned impishly.

“I can’t make promises like that,” Jeonghan said, raising his palms at you. “But I’ll try.”

“Do try,” Joshua punctuated, smiling softly at the childish exchange.

“Ah, I’m just playing with you, Shuji,” Jeonghan said.  

“We know,” you and Joshua replied in unison.

You started the shower, wasting no time and moving to push Joshua’s flannel shirt off his shoulders. You were glad for a moment that Jeonghan had taken your warning seriously, because he stood by the doorway to the bathroom, leaning against the frame with his arms crossed as he watched you get rid of Joshua’s clothes piece by piece.

“You were amazing tonight. I liked the show a lot,” you mumbled, sneaking a look up to his face as he watched you undo his belt, pulling it from the belt loops and letting it fall on the floor.

“Thank you,” he replied in kind but lifting a hand to pinch your chin gently. “Did you dance a lot?”

You nodded, undoing the button of his washed denim pants. “With Hannie,” you replied to his question. “We had fun.”

“I’m glad, baby,” he said with a sweet tone, starting to take your clothes off as well.

Once you were both standing under the stream of warm water, Joshua pulled you in for a hug. As soon as your bodies came into contact with each other, your pulse quickened too. The shower was spacious, its walls were made of crystal, so Jeonghan got a view of Joshua’s hands running all over your naked body, caressing the line of your back with his fingers.

Jeonghan could not remove his eyes from the image before him, he had never felt so attracted to two people at once. It was the best he could ever ask for, being so in love with you and at the same time, being able to finally express what he felt for Joshua aloud.

And Joshua was, for lack of a better word alluring to Jeonghan. Everything about him was attractive, his eyes, his lips, the way the muscles of his abdomen and legs shifted with every move. Jeonghan had been thinking about it ever since he saw Joshua performing on stage earlier.

You closed your eyes, lacing your fingers behind his nape to pull him into a kiss. “You looked so hot on stage,” you blurted on Joshua’s lips, ignoring the sound of your own voice, breathy and sweet.

“Really?” he smiled into the kiss, pressing his lips on yours softly.

“Yeah,” you sighed, as his hands travelled farther down your back, parking on your ass and giving it a squeeze. You giggled nervously, sending a quick look at Jeonghan, who remained watching everything from afar obediently.

Joshua followed your eyes, his beautifully chapped lips curling in a shy smile when he found Jeonghan staring from the doorway. “Are you eager for tonight, princess?” Joshua asked, pressing his hands against your ass to bring your body against his tightly.

“Eh?” you turned, looking at him in confusion. It had been ages since Joshua called you that. And you mostly just expected Jeonghan to use that name on you.

Joshua smiled with his eyes knowingly, bringing a hand to cup your cheek so he could hold you in place as he gave you a gentle kiss. “Jeonghan and I will fuck tonight,” he whispered against your lips, smiling when you sighed a moan. “Are you okay with that, baby?”

“Of course I am,” you replied, your tone sugary and breathy at the same time, showing how aroused you were already.

“That’s my girl,” he said, pressing another kiss on your lips.

A shudder invaded you, making your blood dance beneath your skin upon the thought of watching your boyfriends fuck. “Let’s wash you up,” you breathed, making him laugh at your eagerness.

“Okay,” Joshua replied, letting your hands wash every inch of his skin as thoroughly as possible, covering his beautifully tanned skin with soap bubbles.

Once you finished washing up, you covered your body with a bathrobe as Joshua dried his brown hair as best as he could with a towel. Jeonghan was waiting on the bed, you imagined he sat down at first, but as time went on he leaned back, propping his body with his elbows. But he stood up when he saw you coming back to the bedroom, and you noticed he was nervous.

You sat on the edge of the mattress, smoothing your hands over the creamy white duvet. “Can I watch?” you asked shyly, looking at both of your boyfriends standing before the bed.

Jeonghan tilted his head slightly to one side. “What do you want us to do, princess?”

This was a new part of the relationship that you were nervous about, nearly afraid to explore. But also, so eager. Seeing Jeonghan’s reaction back in the shower had given you the idea of simply watching your two boyfriends exploring each other, loving each other freely.

So you just shrugged. “Whatever you both are comfortable with doing,” you replied, mostly looking at Joshua.

You were about to be reminded that neither of your boyfriends lacked daring. Sure, they often needed a little push, but you just had given them what they needed. Joshua did not lose time, grabbing Jeonghan by the back of his neck and giving a firm tug. Jeonghan met Joshua halfway in a brief kiss. The first kiss looked featherlight, as if they were being careful, meeting each other again.

But you could see how quickly that cautiousness dissipated once they got a taste of each other’s mouths. Diving for another kiss, one of them grunted and it was hard for you to know who it was who made the breathy sound. They were at each other’s lips, a light dance of exploration, tasting and revelling themselves at the touch.

Jeonghan lifted his hands, blindly searching Joshua’s chest, caressing with his fingers until he stopped his touch at the hips, pulling forward. Their bodies touched, and Joshua responded with a muffled moan, sinking his fingers in Jeonghan’s dark hair, and forcing his lips into a harder kiss, which Jeonghan reciprocated at once.

You were completely mesmerized. The sight was too alluring, too irresistible to even blink. You were not only caught up in the need to feel them on your lips, to feel their touch, but you knew what each of their kisses felt like. You knew how it felt to be touched by Jeonghan, you knew how it felt to be kissed by Joshua.

You leaned back on your elbows, looking at your boyfriends kissing each other, exploring their bodies with satisfied moans. Joshua started ripping every piece of clothing on Jeonghan’s body with no shame, starting by stripping him off the white t-shirt, and then the baggy blue jeans.

Once they got rid of everything putting a barrier between their skins, Jeonghan moved a hand under Joshua’s jaw, holding it with ginger fingers as he kissed the apple of Joshua’s cheek, who opened his eyes slowly, his plump lips parting slightly in desire as his gaze found you. “Are you enjoying this, baby?” 

You nodded silently, biting your lower lip to mask your smile. Your gaze dropped to their bodies, pressed together, Jeonghan’s hands cradling Joshua’s face moved down on to grab his ass, his lips making a trail of kisses on Joshua’s neck. “Hannie don’t bite me,” Joshua giggled airily.

Jeonghan detached his mouth from Joshua’s skin, both moving simultaneously to find each other’s lips with a brief kiss, their wet lips creating a soft smacking sound that had your blood sizzling beneath your skin. Joshua leaned his forehead against Jeonghan’s, licking his own lips right before his hands travelled down Jeonghan’s back, circling to grip him by the hips and tug him closer.

You shuddered at the sight of them moving at the same time, neither asking for permission nor stopping to test each other. Their hands explored each other, Joshua leaned to trap Jeonghan’s lips in a long, wet kiss as his hand circled Jeonghan’s dick by his pretty length, pumping him a few times, just as Jeonghan grabbed Joshua’s veiny shaft with equally languid strokes.

At that, you could no longer resist yourself, sneaking a hand between your legs, parting the flaps of your bathrobe. The tip of your finger glided between your slick folds, making you moan at the much-desired contact as you watched your boyfriends moan in each other’s mouths, stroking each other languidly. 

They stopped kissing, sharing one long look as their hands moved on each other’s dick at the same pace. Jeonghan sent you one glance and smiled, making Joshua do the same, his gaze finding you on the bed, legs parted, stroking your clit, circling it with your fingertip, rubbing your arousal all over your cunt.

“I think Baby likes this,” Jeonghan said, turning his face to Joshua’s.

“Fuck,” Joshua breathed, swallowing back a moan.

“Mmn,” Jeonghan hummed, diving for another open kiss on Joshua’s neck that ended up with a light grazing of his teeth against his skin.

“Fuck, you–,” Joshua gritted in pleasure as his body tensed visibly.

Jeonghan laughed, stumbling back when Joshua used his hands to push him to the bed, he sat before he let his body lean back, his happy eyes finding you. “What do you say, princess, should we punish Josh for being so damn emotionally constipated, or do you want him to take the lead tonight?”

Joshua stopped, just as he was making a move to climb on top of Jeonghan’s body on the bed, his knee hiked on the edge of the mattress. “What?” he blurted. “What did I do now?”

“I’m asking her, not you,” Jeonghan bit back.

You liked your lips, burning in utter desire. “I think we should use him,” you nodded, smiling at the glint in Jeonghan’s eyes.

“Mmn,” Jeonghan pretended to ponder for a second, raising a hand to pinch your chin. “How do you want to use him, princess? Do you want to fuck yourself on his cock?”

A smile played on your lips. “Can I keep watching, Hannie?” you asked, batting your eyelashes.

Jeonghan mirrored the smile, but his was slow and triumphant. “Of course, baby,” he cooed, running the pad of his thumb on your bottom lip, which you nibbled at softly. “Get him on the bed.”

You gathered yourself on the bed, crawling on your hands and knees to the foot, where you sat back on your heels. You had to raise your gaze to find Joshua’s, darkened by wanton need, his pouty lips parted slightly.

“Are you there, Josh?” you asked with a honeyed tone.

The pout turned into a smile slowly. “You’re turning on me,” he accused, but there was nothing in his tone to indicate that he was displeased with the idea of Jeonghan being in control for the night.

“I’ll make up for it, babe,” you replied, keeping the sweet tone on him. “I promise.”

Joshua smirked, bringing a hand to cradle your cheek. “I expect nothing less,” he mumbled, locking his lips with yours in a featherlight kiss that had you emitting a low moan at once. The thought of Joshua’s lips meeting yours after making out with Jeonghan gave you a different lure.

You reached for his hand, taking it on your own, his long fingers warm and calloused from playing the guitar for hours. “Come here, big boy,” you whispered, pulling him softly to the bed, where he was already pressing a knee on, so he just followed you, obediently lying down between Jeonghan and you.

“Take your robes off, princess.”  

Sending a quick glance at Jeonghan, you nodded at him. “Okay,” you mumbled.

You did as he said, looking at Joshua’s long and toned body lying on the bed, his skin adorned with droplets of water here and there, his hand resting below his sternum. He did not shy away from your staring, smiling softly at you when your gaze lowered to his hard cock, stirring proudly on his lower abdomen, and leaking in precum.

Jeonghan was lying on his side, propping himself up on his elbow, equally as alluring. His damp hair dripped on the covers as he leaned his head to one side, his gaze gliding over Joshua’s body, unable to focus on one part of him. They looked at each other for a second that stretched out, only breaking when Jeonghan inched closer to Joshua.

You watched as they met in a slow, wet kiss, neither of them paused before it, like joined by a magnetic force. Jeonghan’s lips trapped Joshua’s lower, outlining it with his tongue. The response your body got from watching them kiss was like no other, you could not believe you could feel so intensely from just looking.

Joshua raised a hand to cup Jeonghan’s nape, forcing a hungry kiss. You saw a glimpse of Joshua’s tongue, licking Jeonghan’s bottom lip before their tongues met briefly, continuing to kiss each other with abandon and a hunger that only incited your own.

Jeonghan moved his body on top of Joshua’s neither breaking the hard kiss, their hands roving on each other’s skin freely, as though they were aching to touch each other like this for years. Joshua’s hand circled Jeonghan’s waist gripping him with gentle fingers as Jeonghan lowered his body on top of Joshua’s, meeting each other wholly, skin on skin.

One hand had remained on Jeonghan’s nape, and you saw Joshua’s fingers curl around the dark mane of hair, pulling softly, but demanding more. “Behave,” Jeonghan stilled, his lips lingering on Joshua’s, moving sensually with each word: “Or I’ll use your belt to restrain your hands.”

Joshua smirked briefly before pressing a kiss on Jeonghan’s lips. “That sounds fun,” he replied with his honeyed tone. “But I’ll behave. Just for tonight.”

“Brat,” Jeonghan spat.

“Are you surprised?” Joshua bit back, arching his pierced eyebrow.

“Don’t make me consider using the belt,” Jeonghan grunted, but his commanding tone fainted as he dipped his head on Joshua’s neck, pressing quick kisses on the curve of his shoulder.

“What if I want it?” Joshua giggled, having his fun by challenging Jeonghan.

“I don’t want to do that the first time I fuck you,” he said slowly. “Besides, I want Princess to have her fun too,” he muttered against Joshua’s neck.

“Fuck,” Joshua tensed, squeezing his eyes tightly. “But you never bite Bunny like this,” he complained, his tone waning too.

“Because she bruises like a peach,” Jeonghan giggled, sending you a look. “Do you still have that bruise, baby?”

You bit your lip, nodding. “Yes, Hannie,” you raised one knee toward the ceiling, revealing a glimpse of your inner thigh, very close to your pussy. There was a bruise, small but still visible and greenish.

“So that’s what it was,” Joshua smirked, his eyelids fluttering when his throat was grazed by Jeonghan’s teeth, making him moan.

“Do you like that, Josh?” you asked as Jeonghan made a trail of lovebites on Joshua’s neck and collarbones. You enjoyed Joshua’s eyes glazing over, his mouth parted as he nodded with his head dumbly.

“Yeah. Feels good,” he muttered faintly as Jeonghan placed an open-mouthed kiss on one of Joshua’s pecs. In fact, Joshua was over the moon. His heart going a mile per hour as he looked at your face flushed in expectation, while Jeonghan littered his chest with kisses.

You saw Jeonghan placing a wet kiss on Joshua’s pec, stopping to lick a circle around Joshua’s nipple right before grazing at it with his teeth. You had to press your thighs together upon feeling a slight jolt of nervousness that shot straight to your core.

Joshua groaned quietly in pleasure, a slight frown appearing on his face. “Are you enjoying this, baby?” he asked, opening his eyes.

“Yeah,” you breathed, and Joshua smiled at you briefly, right before Jeonghan sank down, placing a wet kiss on his hipbone.

“Don’t you want to touch yourself?” he mumbled, his tone waning as his hand found Jeonghan’s head, threading his fingers in his hair.

“Stroke your clit, princess,” Jeonghan muttered, raising his gaze to find your blushing face. And you realized that they had noticed your body tensing.

Before you did as he told you, you lied back on the covers beside Joshua, keeping your gaze trained in his hands, gripping the base of Joshua’s cock, jerking him off a few times again, his lip curling upon hearing the raunchy and short moans that spilled from Joshua’s parted lips.

You planted your feet on the mattress, parting your legs slightly to sneak a hand in, rubbing the pads of your pointer and middle finger on your swollen bud. A moan escaped you at once upon finding your cunt swollen and sopping wet, but all focus was on Jeonghan’s hand, jerking Joshua’s cock with a playful look on his face.

Then Jeonghan leaned over to wrap his mouth around Joshua’s swollen cockhead, dragging a deep moan from him. You moaned with Joshua, the sight alone might have sent you into your climax, watching Jeonghan slid his pretty mouth up and sinking down Joshua’s big cock was out of the ordinary alluring for you.

“Fuck,” Joshua gritted out, his eyes focused on Jeonghan alone, watching his cock disappearing in Jeonghan’s mouth.

Drool gathered on the corners of Jeonghan’s lips as he took Joshua’s cock farther, the tip hitting the back of his throat, feeling every vein of his shaft as he pulled his mouth up, swirling his tongue around the bulbous head.

Jeonghan’s eyes flitted to you, as you fingered yourself to the pace of the bobbing of his head, which he pulled up, his lips wrapping around Joshua’s cockhead made a wet sound as he detached his mouth from it. “Sit on his face, baby,” Jeonghan muttered softly at you, motioning with the tip of his nose at Joshua’s face.

You bit your lip, and nodded, clumsily gathering your limbs on the bed to crawl to the head of the bed until you stopped right before the pillows and Joshua’s shoulders. “I’ve never sat on your face,” you realized with a nervous giggle.

“Really?” Jeonghan clicked his tongue, repeatedly. “You’ve never let our baby sit on your face? Bad boy.”  

Joshua showed you a smirk, blinking slowly at you. He extended one arm at you. “Come here, baby,” he said, and you stood on your knees, placing each one on the pillows at each side of Joshua’s head. “Sit,” he commanded, grabbing you by your hips with his large hands and bringing you down, forcing you to sit your cunt on his face.

“God,” you muttered nervously as his mouth started to work on your pussy lips, licking a fat stripe on your folds to lave at your arousal. “Oh god,” you parroted. Now you were face to face with Jeonghan, getting another angle of him pleasuring Joshua’s cock.

Joshua added a little bit of pressure with his hands on your ass, forcing you to move your hips slightly as he made out with your pussy, giving it broad strokes with his tongue. You moaned, trying not to close your eyes as Jeonghan bobbed his head up and down, sinking his pretty mouth on Joshua’s cock, you noticed that his own cock was hard, and leaking with precum.

Jeonghan lifted his eyes to you as he continued sucking Joshua’s cock, who repeated the motion of his hands on your hips, forcing you to move. Jeonghan pulled his mouth free smiling as he said, “He’s telling you to move, princess.”

“Eh?” you asked dumbly, lifting your hips from Joshua’s face, looking down at him. “Am I hurting you, Josh?”

Joshua giggled, the sound sweet and slightly muffled. “Not at all, baby,” he said. “Just grind on me a little, it’ll feel good.”

“How?” you frowned.

“Just grind your pussy on his tongue, baby,” Jeonghan added right before he took Joshua’s cock in his mouth, smirking as Joshua moaned loudly.

“Fuck, baby, do it now,” Joshua growled, using his hands once again to bring your ass down to his face.

“Oh god, okay,” you blurted, placing your hands on the mattress for support and started swaying your hips gently back and forth, rubbing your pussy on Joshua’s tongue. “Oh god,” you moaned once you felt the pleasure building up fast.

It grew quiet for a second, the silence interrupted only by your moans and Joshua’s as you started grinding your pussy on his mouth at a faster pace, and Jeonghan bobbed his head, matching your pace too.

Joshua moaned loudly against your pussy, the sound lewd and sweet and so telling that he was close. But the warning did little for Jeonghan, who was pulling his mouth from Joshua’s cockhead as ropes of cum spurted from the reddened tip, disappearing once Jeonghan ran his tongue all over the mess, picking up the cum from Joshua’s cockhead and shaft, cleaning him off with soft hums of pleasure.

Seeing Joshua come on Jeonghan’s mouth inched you closer to your own orgasm, and Jeonghan read it on your face, heard it in your moans. He leaned over Joshua’s body, trapping your chin with his hand to plant an open kiss on your mouth, making you taste Joshua’s cum too.

The motions of your hips became fast and short, rubbing your pussy on Joshua as you reached your climax. You moaned loudly, shaking on his mouth as your orgasm shot up your body, sizzling beneath your skin from your cunt to your face.

“That’s it, baby,” Jeonghan cooed softly, enjoying the face you made when you came. Your jaw went slack, eyes rolling back as you closed your eyes, savoring every second of your high as you finished grinding your pussy on Joshua’s tongue.

The covers were soft on your skin once you slumped and rolled over on the large bed. You sighed a moan, as Jeonghan caressed Joshua’s thighs. He was breathing hard as well, his pretty doe eyes closed but he smiled and then said, “That was amazing,” he rasped.

You turned your head on the pillows to look at him. He was equally fucked out as you were, panting hard, his eyes dreamy as they found yours. “Yeah,” you sighed. “Are you ready for more, babe?” you asked.

Joshua nodded, and for one moment, Jeonghan was thrown back to the day he met Joshua, realizing he had hosted an attraction ever since, letting it grow but ever so slowly. He leaned over, pressing his bare chest against Joshua’s to plant a kiss on his lips.

“What do you want?” Jeonghan asked slowly, and you saw the brief pause, the tip of his nose bumping with Joshua’s before he met his lips with his own.

“Fuck me,” Joshua breathed, bringing his hands to cup Jeonghan’s head, his fingers tangling in the mane of dark hair. “Fuck me like you’ve always dreamed of,” he said, his words rising in a tone of desperation, as though he had been holding back the thought of it for days, weeks.

“Umn, what makes you think I’d ever dreamed of fucking you?” Jeonghan teased, propping one kiss on Joshua’s lips with a playful manner, just like he always did with you.

“Please,” Joshua breathed, closing his eyes slowly and swallowing hard. “I want this—I want you,” he said, the words tumbling out of his mouth before he could stop them.  

“How do you want me?” Jeonghan asked, and you quickly understood what game he was playing. Teasing Joshua with swift, fleeting kisses on his skin, asking questions that would lead him to beg for Jeonghan to fuck him.

Joshua parted his mouth, craning his neck for Jeonghan to leave a love bite on his throat. “I want you inside me,” he drawled out without shame, closing his eyes to enjoy the torturous kisses that Jeonghan left on his skin.

“Mmn,” Jeonghan pursed his lips in a mocking expression. “You could take my cock in your mouth, is that what you want?”

Joshua rolled his eyes in a near exasperated look. “You know what I mean, Jeonghan.”

“Do I?” he tilted his head ever so slightly.

You snorted.

“What?” Jeonghan asked, turning to see you.

“Don’t act like you don’t want this, Hannie,” you smirked.

Jeonghan shrugged lightly. “Got me,” he said with a matching smirk. “I just wanted to hear him beg a little.”

“Can’t you leave that for another night?” you raised your brows.

“Please,” Joshua sighed, and then laughed.

“Alright, alright,” Jeonghan laughed as well, crushing his mouth on Joshua’s. “Only because Bunny’s right and I do want this just as bad as you do.”

“Then get on with it,” Joshua muttered against Jeonghan’s lips.

“God you two are the same. So fucking needy,” Jeonghan complained, chuckling lightly. “Put one of your knees up.”

Jeonghan sat back on his haunches, reaching to grab the bottle of lube he had placed on the nightstand. He rubbed the slick liquid on his fingers on one hand as he supported himself with the other. Then, he leaned to kiss Joshua, and they kissed deeply, both moaning into the kiss as Jeonghan took his lubed fingers and stopped before Joshua’s balls.

Jeonghan paused, detaching his lips from Joshua’s to look at him in the eyes, then his fingers inched further down, the pointer finger caressing Joshua’s entrance, circling it with the tip of his lubed finger. Jeonghan bit his bottom lip, looking at Joshua’s facial features dissolve and change into pleasure.

A shudder went through your body. You knew how it felt like, to have Jeonghan’s fingers in you, stretching you out for his cock slowly, testing what made you go off, what made you beg for his cock. You licked your lips in anticipation, fixating your gaze on Joshua’s face.

“Tickles,” Joshua laughed lightly, shaking with some nervousness and anticipation.

“Is it cold?” Jeonghan asked, like he was having a normal conversation with his best friend. But in fact, he was nervous too.

“A bit, yeah,” Joshua replied. “But it’s okay.”

“Okay,” Jeonghan nodded, pressing the tip of his finger on Joshua’s entrance, and sinking an inch further.

Joshua’s mouth parted, letting out a silent groan. “Oh,” he frowned slightly.

“Good?” Jeonghan stilled.

Joshua nodded. “Keep going.”

“Okay,” Jeonghan pushed in another finger on Joshua’s entrance, lifting his head to look at you. “Touch yourself, baby.”

Jeonghan kept going, adding a third finger, cautious of his touch so he kept it gentle, focused on Joshua’s face to see any signs of discomfort.

But Joshua could have melted into a puddle of pleasure and anticipation for more, he wanted more, and more, more. “Please,” he whispered. “More,” he said, understanding the situations where you had been in his place, revelling at the fact that he was living one of the fantasies that he had lived through you.

You cradled Joshua’s cheek with one hand, commanding his doe eyes to yours before you gave him a sweet kiss. “You’re doing good, Josh,” you muttered with a light tone.

“Princess,” Jeonghan commanded your eyes to him, motioning to the condoms on the nightstand. And you understood perfectly without him saying it. So you sat on your knees, reaching to grab the condom and ripped the package with your fingers, and carefully grabbed the condom, rolling it on Jeonghan’s hard cock to his hilt.

“Thank you, baby,” he whispered, receiving your soft kiss on his lips. Then he pushed a fourth finger in, having Joshua’s thighs tensing in both pain and pleasure, making Jeonghan stroke his own cock with his hand, lubing himself up.

Jeonghan pressed one hand on the mattress for support, as the other guided his cock to Joshua’s entrance. You looked at Joshua tensing up slightly, but diffusing his own nervousness as he took in one deep breath. They shared one look right before Jeonghan pressed the tip of his cock against Joshua’s entrance, and started sinking in, inch by inch, slowly.

Their mouths parted at the same time, but ever so slightly. “Fuck,” Joshua breathed, closing his eyes.

Jeonghan cursed under his breath too, retreating his hips one inch, then sinking back inside Joshua. “Good?” he breathed, looking at Joshua expectantly.

“Great,” Joshua replied in kind, lifting his other knee to his chest, opening himself more for Jeonghan’s pretty cock.

Jeonghan started rutting his hips against Joshua’s ass, pushing his cock further with each stroke. You knew how it felt, to have him inside you, to be stuffed full of his cock. You could no longer take the pleasure brimming inside you, and tarted stroking your clit with your fingers, dipping them inside you to rub your slick all over your clit, and started swirling your fingers around it, unable to drag your gaze away.

“G-god,” Jeonghan closed his eyes, pushing his hips at a gentle pace, the pressure building inside him showed on his face, on the vein popping on his forehead and neck. It felt so good, so tight, he was becoming addicted to it quickly, starting to thrust with more abandon.

“Fuck,” Joshua gritted again, his hands grabbing onto the bundles of bedcovers, trying to anchor himself to something before he lost all self-control. “J-jeonghan…” he moaned, his voice breaking in uncontrolled need for more, and more.

You saw as Jeonghan’s muscles contracted and went lax with each stroke of his hips, his face contorted in pure, sweet pleasure, matching Joshua’s expression too, who tried to keep himself angled for Jeonghan’s cock. The dancing of their bodies was too seducing, too enticing. Pressure burst inside you, blooming in every part of your body, its tingling lingering on your skin.

You moaned lewdly, unable to look away as Jeonghan fucked Joshua slowly, his eyes flitted to your face and smiled. “Princess,” he whispered, as you trembled in the gentle waves of the orgasm that consumed you.

“Mmn?” you replied, breathing heavily.

“T-touch him,” he commanded with an urgency that you understood well, pushing his hips against Joshua desperately.

You rolled on the bed on your side, lifting your body with one elbow to take Joshua’s cock with your hand, rubbing the slick on your fingers all over his shaft. Joshua moaned, blinking repeatedly as his eyes focused on your face.

“You close?” you muttered lightly, and Joshua nodded with sharp motions. You rolled your hand on his cock faster, your eyes wandering to where Jeonghan met his hips with Joshua’s ass, thrusting his cock faster.

“Fuck,” Jeonghan moaned loudly, louder than you had ever heard him before, he closed his eyes in pure pleasure and breathed raggedly. “I’m there.”

Both looked at each other before they started making the rawest, sweetest moans as they came undone at the same time, ropes of cum spilling onto the back of your hand as Jeonghan pushed thrusted sloppily against Joshua, spilling himself into the condom with raunchy moans that made you want to moan with them too.

Jeonghan lifted a hand, caressing Joshua’s tummy as he gave a few sloppy thrusts, finishing inside him as he breathed tiredly, just as Joshua was, biting his bottom lip without tearing his eyes off Jeonghan. They looked at each other for a long moment, and you wanted once again to share their mind, to listen in on their channel they so jealously kept to themselves.

You leaned against Joshua’s face, pushing the tip of your nose on his cheek before pressing a kiss on the shell of his ear. “You did so good, babe,” you whispered.

Jeonghan climbed down the bed and disappeared behind the bathroom door, leaving you with a very exhausted Joshua, still lying on the bed. He was breathing hard, his face so relaxed that for a second you believed him to be asleep.

You got up, going around the bed to reach for the pack of wet tissues on the nightstand, and started cleaning off the cum on the back of your hand, and the few beads on Joshua’s lower tummy. You discarded the tissues and went back to lie down beside him on the bed. “How are you, babe?” you asked softly, running a palm over his chest, feeling the vibrations of his heartbeat.

“Amazing,” he sighed, grabbing your hand and kissing your knuckles. “You?” he raised his eyebrows.

“I’m good,” you muttered with a sheepish smile.

“You didn’t get to come again,” he realized, shifting his hand to grab you by the waist, turning slightly on the bed. “Come here,” he whispered.

“Joshua, I’m fine,” you said with a short giggle. “You should rest, you came pretty hard.”

“I said come here,” he said playfully, tightening the grip on your waist, pulling you to his body.

“Okay,” you conceded, letting him pull your body closer to his on the bed. You were still lying side to side, so it was easy for him to sneak a hand between your legs to run the pads of his pointer and middle finger on your folds.

“You’re so wet,” he muttered, his eyes glinting with desire again. “Just from watching us, baby,” he said in a tone that resembled praise. “Why couldn’t you come again?”

“I grew sensitive,” you mumbled, shuddering when his fingers glided on your folds a couple of times again, dipping slightly in your entrance. “It was really fun watching you.”

“Yeah, baby?” he cooed, smirking at you when you responded with a quiet nod. “Want me to touch you?”

“Yes, please,” you sighed, closing your eyes blissfully as his middle and ring fingers slipped inside your pussy. “God, Josh…”

“That’s right, baby,” he praised when you automatically started rocking your hips with short motions, fucking yourself on his hand. “Use me,” Joshua whispered.

Your breath hitched embarrassingly loud when a new set of hands encircled your waist, making you turn over your shoulder. “Hannie,” you sighed lewdly, a warmth creeping beneath your cheeks. 

Jeonghan occupied the empty side of the bed, lying behind you, his chest pressed against your back. His hands gripped you by the hips, helping you to move them on Joshua’s hand. “Mmn, princess you’re making a mess on Joshua’s fingers.”

The squelching noises became louder when Jeonghan started helping you rock your hips, littering the back of your shoulder with kisses.

Joshua curled his fingers inside you, nibbling your lower lip with his teeth. “Make a mess, baby,” Joshua said, his lips lingering on yours, pressing soft kisses on them. “Did you like watching Hannie fuck me?”

“Uh-huh,” you moaned, shuddering at the crude language your boyfriend used.

But he enjoyed it more, “I get now why you like his cock so much,” Joshua taunted, pulling back so he could look at your face. “You always behave like a slut when he fucks you.”

Your mouth fell open, giving way to a strangled moan. You nodded dumbly, and that only made Joshua’s grin grow on his face.

“That’s what you are, a good slut for us, right?” Jeonghan whispered in your ear, leaving small kisses on the shell. “Are you gonna come on Joshua’s fingers?”

You rocked your hips faster, enjoying that Joshua had started to move his hand too, pressing his fingers on your walls harder to make you shudder in pleasure. The tight feeling pooling in your lower belly became even more intense as your orgasm inched closer and closer.

Jeonghan’s hand moved from your hips, circling over to find your chest, where he started playing with your tits. His fingers fiddled with one of your nipples, pinching it gently and massaging your breast with his palm.

“Answer him, baby,” Joshua rasped, leaving a small kiss on your bottom lip. 

“Yeah, Hannie,” you swallowed a moan. “Oh fuck. Yes, yes, yes…” over and over again. The tension finally snapped, shaking you hard on the bed. Your jaw went slack, letting out a series of lewd moans that only allured both of your boyfriends. They watched you come undone, thrashing, and crying out in between them.

“That’s it, baby,” Jeonghan praised, kissing your shoulder softly.

“Good girl,” Joshua said too, leaving light kisses on your face.

You panted, holding onto Joshua’s shoulder for support as you came down from your high. “God,” you sighed, still with your eyes closed, feeling their bodies so close to you, relishing their warmth.

Joshua pulled his fingers out of your used hole carefully, and lifted his hand to your view and drew it closer to Jeonghan’s face, who opened his mouth, taking Joshua’s fingers in, sucking off your arousal with a pleased moan. Joshua’s lips curved into a smile, reminding you of the time he did the same with Jeonghan’s fingers.

You sighed, humming softly as you eased into the aftershocks of your nth orgasm. Jeonghan stroke your arm with the tips of his fingers, just as Joshua nudged the tip of your nose with his before pressing a gentle kiss on your lips. 

“I love you both so much,” you drawled.

“And we love you, princess,” Joshua replied with a small chuckle.

“So much,” Jeonghan emphasized, propping another kiss on your shoulder.

“Can we order room service now?” you sighed, nuzzling on their warmth, not even bothering to open your eyes.

“Why don’t you order for us, baby? I need to take care of Shua,” Jeonghan prompted, patting your ass lovingly.

“Sure,” you cooed, sitting up on the bed with a surge of energy you got from thinking about food. “What should I order?”

“Surprise us,” Joshua pressed his lips into a smile, watching you walk over to the desk where the telephone was, dialling the room service.

Jeonghan turned his gaze to Joshua. “You’re alright?” he asked softly, reaching out to tug Joshua’s ear by its shell, softly toying with his set of piercings.

Joshua raised his doe eyes from you to Jeonghan, nodding his head. “Yeah,” he replied, feeling something flutter inside him. “You?”

“Yeah, I'm alright,” Jeonghan answered with a light tone, bringing a hand on top of Joshua’s lower abdomen, caressing gently. 

Joshua shuddered against the touch, enjoying it as he lifted his hand to cup Jeonghan’s chin. “Are you sure?” he asked. 

Jeonghan raised his gaze to find Joshua’s, nodding silently. There was a brief moment in which Joshua thought he saw something flashing on Jeonghan’s features. He knew that time needed to be given for all parties to fall together on this new agreement. And Joshua was more than happy to wait, if it meant that he would have more nights like this.

The next day, you were back home. Jeonghan kept his word and spent the night over at yours, being so that he had everything he needed in his duffel bag. When you arrived, you were too tired, and so happy to do anything but snuggle in your bedcovers with both Joshua and Jeonghan, who were happy to please.

You fell asleep quickly, hugging Jeonghan’s frame tightly to your body, using his chest as a pillow. The sight was too cozy and warm to Joshua that he could not resist but following suit, falling asleep too, clinging onto you.

But then Joshua woke with a sharp jolt, his breathing becoming erratic as he dully came to grips with reality. For a small moment, he felt himself falling in his dream, and then he had to breathe in slowly to calm himself and gain lucidity. 

First, he made sure that he had not woken you up with his brusque move. But he found you huddled beneath the covers, as his eyes adjusted, he noticed that your arm was draped over a pillow, and Jeonghan was nowhere to be found.

That was until he heard a short smoker’s cough in the distance. Slowly, Joshua slid beneath the sheets and out of the bed completely, curiously stepping out of the bedroom, spotting the faint blue light coming from the phone in Jeonghan’s hand.

Jeonghan was lying on the couch, his back resting on the armrest, and his legs stretched out along the seat of the couch. He was so immersed in what he was looking on the screen to notice Joshua coming to the living room until he sat down on the armchair. Jeonghan lowered the phone to his tummy, blinking at Joshua with a light frown on his face.

“Can’t sleep?” Joshua asked with a hushed tone.

“You snore,” Jeonghan accused with an equally low tone, but his sounded full of reproach. He raised his phone to his gaze again, trying to appeal uninterested.

Joshua laughed airily, making Jeonghan’s eyes flick from the screen to where the sweet sound came from. “I don’t snore.”

“Yes, you do,” Jeonghan countered.

“Ah, okay, okay. I’m sorry,” Joshua said. “What are you doing in there?” he nodded to the phone in Jeonghan’s hands. 

Jeonghan locked the phone, discarding it on the coffee table with a tired sigh. “Nothing,” he mumbled, crossing his arms over his tummy. He chewed on his bottom lip before deciding to just let it out. “They want me to direct a mini-series for a streaming platform. The former director stepped out and someone slipped in my name as an option.”

“That’s a good opportunity,” Joshua said, frowning at the reluctance in Jeonghan’s demeanor. “Are you turning it down?”

“I don’t know. I haven’t worked on directing for television before. I’d need to learn a few things,” Jeonghan sucked in a breath pensively. “I’d need to make some preparations, clear my schedule for the next four months, maybe. I don’t know.” 

“You don’t want to do it because of the amount of work that it implies, or you just don’t feel attracted to the idea?” Joshua asked, tilting his head to one side a bit to study Jeonghan with his gaze.

A thing that Jeonghan felt, the weight of Joshua’s scrutiny only added to the awkwardness he felt around the whole situation. “I just don’t think I am the person to do it, you know?”

“Why not?” Joshua pressed, a tiny smile sneaking on his face. “You’re talented and have experience directing for years. The person who recommended you must see that too, right?”

“Ah, now you’re intriguing me,” Jeonghan chuckled lightly, playing with his own fingers to ease his nerves. “You’re only nice when you want something from me, so spit it out,” he said, sneaking a glance at Joshua, only to find his doe eyes, glinting in an emotion that Jeonghan saw only whenever Joshua looked at you.

“I have everything I want,” Joshua mumbled, his sweet tone matching the smile on his face.

Jeonghan fixed his gaze on his hands once again, trying to keep it away from Joshua as best as he could. “Do you, really?” he continued aimlessly.

The room fell silent for a long second, it was a silence that allow for many things to fall in place too. Joshua noticed once again the heavy reluctance in his best friend, and he was now determined to get to the bottom of it. The avoidant eyes, the plain tone; Jeonghan was as clear as water, so clear to Joshua that in fact he could interpret the way that he blinked. Jeonghan was tired, but refused to go to bed.

“Have you thought about Bunny’s proposition?” Joshua asked softly, breaking through the silence seamlessly.

“About going apartment hunting with her?” Jeonghan nodded, sniffling dryly, rubbing the tip of his nose with the back of his hand. “Yeah, I promised I would take a look at it. So far all of the options she’s looking at are nice. Good neighborhoods.”

“But are you considering what she said? About moving in with us?” Joshua pressed, but trying to keep his tone under control.

“I uh…” Jeonghan sighed, a smile breaking on the features of his face. “Isn’t it too soon? I mean, I get that you guys did it before you even knew each other’s last names, but I need to warm up a little before I decide on doing something like that,” he said, spitting out the words in a swift manner that only made more evident that he was nervous.

“That’s not true, we already knew each other’s last names,” Joshua giggled lightly, amused at knowing what was making Jeonghan so awkward.

Jeonghan rolled his eyes. “My thoughts remain the same,” he said. “It’s a bit too soon, isn’t it? And now with… the newer developments, I don’t know,” he shifted on his seat.

“Newer developments, huh?” Joshua clicked his tongue mockingly. “You’re just looking for excuses, Jeonghan.”

“I’m not, Joshua,” he sulked.

“You’re here all the time, you spend most nights here. You only go back to yours so you can change your clothes, tell me if that’s not stupid,” Joshua refuted with an accusatory pout.

“I do sleep back at my place, sometimes. I only come back here to visit our girlfriend,” he retorted, rolling his eyes but he knew his argument was weak. “I don’t think you considered how I’d feel with all this,” he finally let out, turning his gaze to the wall behind the sofa. He crossed one leg over the other at the same time he shifted his crossed arms over his chest, walling himself off completely.

“Well, how do you feel?” Joshua egged, knowing his best friend well enough to know he was playing hard to get.

The Yoon Jeonghan letting himself go down easy? Even if he admitted his feelings for Joshua, it took him months to get over it. Joshua was the only person in history to reject him, and now he wants him all of a sudden.

“I don’t know, confused?” he mumbled shyly, a tiny smile spreading on his thin lips. “I think it’s going to take a little bit of time for me to digest this.”

Then, Jeonghan raised his gaze, finding Joshua across the living room. The window behind him showed the sun rising through the thin curtains, painting a soft halo around his head, the chocolate brown hair shining richly under the incipient sunlight. Maybe you were right, Jeonghan thought. Joshua’s dark but sweet gaze glided over the features of Jeonghan’s face, already knowing what the root of the problem was. Maybe you were right, and those feelings never went away. And maybe, those feelings kindly went to sleep, waiting for either of them to realize.

Joshua stood up, just as Jeonghan moved his feet on the sofa to make space on it. “Well, while you digest this, can I have some fun?” Joshua asked with an ease in his tone that nearly sounded sultry to Jeonghan’s ears.

Jeonghan raised his eyebrows in mild bewilderment. “Have fun?” he parroted.

Joshua placed his hands on the armrest of the couch, a knee between Jeonghan’s legs and leaned over him, nodding his head with light motions. “Yeah, I’ll have fun while you think about it,” he said with a slightly mocking tone. “What do you say?” he asked in a lower tone as he guided his lips to meet Jeonghan’s in a shallow kiss.

“What if I wanna take my time to think about it?” Jeonghan retorted, tensing on the couch but reciprocating the light kiss with another.

“I’ll give you until Bunny wakes up to do it,” Joshua husked, locking his lips with Jeonghan in a slow kiss of smacking sounds and low hums on both parts.

Jeonghan raised his hands, finding Joshua’s hips, grabbing the waistband of the grey sweats to pull him in, so now Joshua’s crotch was pressed to his own. “I’m lost, what am I thinking about again?” he asked aloofly.

“See, you weren’t even serious about it,” Joshua giggled, lifting a hand from the armrest to meet Jeonghan’s cheek, to then sink his fingers into the dark mane of hair. “You like playing hard to get.”

“I’m not the one that’s hard right now,” Jeonghan quipped sharing another kiss, releasing a quiet grunt upon feeling Joshua’s tongue rolling into his mouth with ease, as though he had kissed Jeonghan’s mouth countless times before.

“You sure about that?” Joshua asked, his sweet tone falling into a sultry one, mirrored in his lust-lidded eyes.

Jeonghan slipped his hands beneath Joshua’s t-shirt, enjoying the way the touch of his cold hands elicited a quick shudder. “What kind of fun are we talking about?”

“The kind of fun that requires you to be quiet so that we don’t wake our girlfriend up,” Joshua smirked, lowering his hips more so he could press his growing erection against Jeonghan’s crotch.

“You two are going to be the death of me,” Jeonghan realized with a low chuckle, letting his hands roam on the line of Joshua’s back.

Joshua smiled in triumph. “Are you going to think about it, then? About moving in with us?”

“It depends,” Jeonghan replied, moving a hand to cup Joshua’s nape, bringing him for another swift kiss.

“On what?” Joshua asked.

Jeonghan smiled. “On how well you fuck me.”

✮ author's note: who would've thought that hannieween could actually write a slow burn for jihan ksjdhgdj

one thing that i wasn't aware of until i wrote this chapter is that i have written too many shower scenes like ... is this my joshushushu side speaking? is this what joshua would've wanted? to have a shower nearly every fucking chapter? lol

also, can you guys believe this is the first chapter in hannieween history that doesn't have p in v sex? o_o

on a side note: i am in a pretty tough spot right now and was asking for help. thank you everyone who has helped me!!

anyway, toodles!

✮ STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER SEVEN!! ✮

JOIN MY TAGLIST | PREVIOUS CHAPTERS

© RIGHTS RESERVED TO HANNIEWEEN I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS OF MY WORKS OR THEIR REPOSTING ON OTHER WEBSITES.

[frenchkisstheabyss]

♰ ₥ØĐɆⱤ₦ ĐɆ₥Ø₦₴ ♰

♰ Pairing: slasher!yunho x chubby!fem!slasher fucker!reader

♰ Genre: smut/dark romance/horror

♰ Summary: With a ruthless, brutal killer on the loose the safe thing to do would be to stay as far away from dangerous men as possible. But you've never been the kind of girl to play it safe and when danger comes in the form of a man like Yunho, how's a girl to stay away?

♰ Word Count: 3.4k-ish

♰ Warnings: Yunho's a literal serial killer, neither of you die but someone does, sorta vivid description of a limb being chopped off, voyeruism in a way, slasher fetish, sadism, masochism, dom daddy Yunho, choking, restriction of movement, a lil nipple play, penetrative sex, sex covered in blood, dirty talk, scratching, hickeys, other forms of marking, creampie, manhandling, pet names (baby, princess, good girl), you're both kinda psychos...obviously.

♰ A/N: I'd like to say, "Oh, I wrote this because Halloween is coming up!" but, no, I didn't. I'm just a slasher fucker, okay? A part of this was inspired by one of my favorite horror movies and if you can guess it then let's get married. Love you forever.

On a side note, thank you @dawn-iscozy for suggesting Yunho for this. I didn't regret that decision for a solitary minute.

There’s a killer on the loose. A brutal, wicked man who stalks the night preying upon unsuspecting victims. Some say he only goes after those he perceives as having done something wrong. His own perverse way of balancing the scales, righting the wrongs that the cops don’t have the balls to fix.

Others say it doesn’t matter who you are or what you do. Your chances of being butchered are all the same, sinner or saint. One thing’s for sure, once he has his sights set on you not even god himself can save you from the fate that awaits. You’re gone in the blink of an eye, never to be seen again. At least not in one piece. 

You’ve heard the warnings a thousand times over but none of them struck fear into your heart. On the contrary, you have quite the erotic fascination with his art as he calls it in the letters he leaves behind. There’s something about what he does that taps into a fetish for danger that you dare not tell another living soul about. You want to play with fire, scorch the tips of your fingers in his flames. That’s how you ended up here, straddling the lap of a man who claims to be the killer your sick little heart yearns for. 

You met at a club. The kind where people go to indulge their wildest fantasies, no matter how depraved. You were wandering around alone in a tight latex mini dress that fit the richness of your curves like a glove. You had your hair pinned up the way you do now, waterfalls of curls spilling down to frame your face. Expertly applied black lipstick adorned your kissable lips, drawing men in enough that they’d lose their minds thinking of all the things that pretty mouth could do. The man beneath you was among them. 

He spotted you from across the room, your figure bathed in red neon light as you sat at the bar plotting your next move. You let him buy you a few drinks, loosening you both up enough that secrets began to spill as freely as the vodka in your glass. “I wanna know if I tell you a secret, will you keep it?” the dark haired man whispered in your ear, a hand hovering dangerously close to your inner thigh. You swore that you would, hand over your heart. And that’s when he confessed. Your clear fascination with the man known as the Seoul Slasher had prompted him to reveal himself to you. 

You couldn’t believe it. A real live serial killer, an absolute monster, so hypnotized by you he was nearly drooling down your cleavage. Going against every self preservation tactic they taught you in school, you invited him back to your place for a bit of fun. An offer he excitedly accepted. For a man whose entire modus operandi is control, he was more than happy to relinquish it to you. In no time you had him spread out on your bed, arms and legs handcuffed to the bed frame. 

The entire room’s dark save for the flickering wicks of a few candles sprinkled about the room. You run a hand down his bare chest, sharp nails nicking at his tattooed flesh. He hisses at the sting, grinding his hips up against your core to add some pleasure to the pain.

You let out a giggle, fingers teasing the waist of his pants, “Tell me how you did it.” You flash your doe eyes, tightening your plush thighs around his hips. 

“How’d I do what?” he asks, far too preoccupied with your body to hone in on your words. 

“Those last two guys you killed. I wanna know every gory detail. You can tell me while I ride your cock.”

Your words certainly aren’t falling on deaf ears. He heard you loud and clear. He takes a calculated pause before providing you with a less than satisfying answer. “I used a butcher knife. Chopped them up real easy. Some of my best work I’d say.”

“Oh” you pout, shoulders dropping. You fold your arms across your chest, your disappointment hanging heavy in the air. “You really shouldn’t lie, you know? It’s a nasty habit.”

“Lie?” he scoffs, a nervous smile creeping across his face. His deception has failed and he doesn’t have enough brain cells to save this sinking ship. “I’m not lying, babe. I’m telling you. I used a butcher knife.”

You point an accusatory finger at him, applying pressure right between his eyes. “Dirty, dirty, liar” you sing, “You aren’t the Seoul Slasher.”

“And how would you know?” he asks, unjustly offended at the fact that you aren’t stupid enough to buy his bullshit. 

You lean in close, the warm flames of the candles reflecting in your eyes like hellfire. “Because I’m already fucking him and he’s not too happy about you going around pretending to be him. It’s just bad manners.” 

His smile grows more strained, his nervous laughter tickling the tip of your nose. He can’t tell if you’re serious or not but this is getting a little weird. Even for him. You watch him for a moment before erupting in soft, sweet laughter that mocks him. Reaching underneath your pillow you pull out a gag and shove it right into his mouth, shutting him up for the first time tonight. 

“Baby, I’m done playing now!” you call out like a housewife announcing that dinner’s ready. 

You sit back up, climbing off of him, and skip your way over to the dresser on the other side of the room. You hop up, feet giddily swinging back and forth to the tune of heavy footsteps descending the hallway. The man’s eyes dart over to the closed bedroom door, his heart thumping out of his chest. You can make out a few muffled protests but you dare not take it out. There’s nothing he can say that interests you now. Not that it ever did. 

When your best friend first told you that a guy at the club was going around claiming to be the Slasher, you couldn’t believe your ears. Especially not when the real one was sleeping peacefully beside you. Further investigation proved that your best friend had been telling the truth so he had to be dealt with. Then another popped up and another. This one will make for the 4th and you must admit, as annoying as identity theft is for your boyfriend, you get a kick out of luring them here. 

They always start out so cocky but once the gag’s in and those footsteps come, getting closer and closer at an agonizing pace, they’re not so confident anymore. At first they freeze up just like the corpse they’re soon to be. The shock does need a few seconds to set in. And then they panic, screaming through the gag and tugging at their bindings, their bodies writhing like a fish out of water. This one’s no different than the others. You can guess his next move like a film you’ve watched a dozen times and all of it’s in vain. 

Sweat slicks his brow as the door creaks open and your face lights up like the Fourth of July. You breathe a sigh of relief. There he is. You’ve only been apart for hours but it feels like an eternity. A tall figure steps out of the shadows into the candlelight, revealing a handsome man in tailored black pants and a black button up you pressed yourself. His sleeves are rolled up, tucked just below the elbow where a pair of long black latex gloves begin. He spares the unfortunate soul strapped to the bed a passing glance before approaching you. He leans forward, palms flat on the dresser, caging you in. 

“Did I do okay?” you question innocently, always hungry for the praise he never fails to feed you. 

Yunho nods, gloved fingers stroking your soft cheek, “Oh, my good girl. You did more than okay. What would I do without you?”

Taking your chin between his thumb and pointer finger, he tilts your head up, capturing your lips in a kiss that would soak your panties if you were wearing any. He takes a deep breath as he pulls away, not wanting to but knowing that time is of the essence.

“Did he touch you?” Yunho’s jaw tenses, gloved hands flexing to warm up for the night’s events. 

You peek around him to check in on the dark haired man. His face is wet with tears and he’s sobbing all over your new gag. You pray he hasn’t pissed himself. You’re not in the mood to have to buy a new mattress again.

You look back to your boyfriend and nod. “In the car he put his hand on my thigh.” 

“Thank you for telling me, baby,” Yunho says, kissing you on the forehead. He turns around, eyes darkening as he approaches the foot of the bed. “I’ll start with his hands.” 

Kneeling down, he slides a large case from underneath the bed and pops it open to reveal his tools. The spread is a pristine assortment of autopsy tools, not a lowly butcher knife in sight. He delicately runs his fingers over them, settling on the fine toothed bone saw. Your gaze never leaves him as he rounds the bed, aligning the sharp teeth of the saw with what you’ve come to know as the ulna. The bone right on his inner forearm. 

Yunho grinds the saw against it and the man’s arm tears open, tattered pieces of flesh splintering off to the side as he carves his way through tough tendons. Blood gushes from the man’s arm, drenching the brand new sheets in a river of crimson. Yunho’s movements are precise and purposeful. The saw taps bone as the body below him convulses violently, the pain beyond anything you can imagine or ever care to. 

Your boyfriend pauses, glancing over at you, and you know it’s about that time. You open one of the drawers beside you, fishing out your phone and a pair of over ear headphones. You sync them up, hitting play on your favorite song, and smile lovingly back at him.

He can’t be as brutal when he knows you’re listening. It’s one of few things about his profession he’s never quite been able to bring himself to expose you to. Even with the man’s cries muffled, being dismantled brings sounds out of someone that could give the most vile person nightmares. You can watch all you want but you won’t hear them.

It’d be easy to say that you weren’t like this before you met him. You were a sweet, delicate flower and this charming psychopath came along, corrupting your young soul. But a girl doesn’t get wet watching her boyfriend dismember people because she had her purity corrupted.

You were never innocent, you’d simply presented yourself as such. Yunho just freed you from the prison of feeling guilty about what got you off. Power. Not being at the mercy of anyone. Yunho treats you like a princess. You’re never left wanting for anything. Your every desire is satisfied. So what if your Prince Charming comes with a body count? Nobody’s perfect. 

Yunho makes quick work of the body. After the slice to his second arm the man’s already at death’s door and the severing of his knees puts the final nail in the coffin. Yunho tosses the body parts to the ground like the limbs of an old doll. Breathless and blood soaked as he licks splatters of scarlet from his lip, he goes in for another cut.

You’re the only other thing he looks at like he does his work. The excitement of the kill is borderline orgasmic, dopamine coursing through his veins with every gruesome cut. Once he starts he has to keep going, chasing his high until it’s finished and the body’s nothing more than scattered pieces of an impossible puzzle. 

Shoving the torso to the floor, he steps back to catch his breath, waving to get your attention. You slip your headphones off, setting them down to navigate the landmine of limbs and entrails to reach your love. 

“You need some water, Yunie?” you ask, throwing your arms around him. The blood weighing down his clothes sticks to your arms, cool against your skin. It used to feel a bit strange but after a few times you’ve come to find it refreshing like a cool shower on a hot day. 

Yunho shakes his head, a dazed look in his eyes. Usually the adrenaline begins to die down after that final cut but it’s only getting more intense. His chest rises and falls rapidly as he salivates over you like a man on the brink of starvation. “No, I need you. Right now.” 

His lips crash into yours at a thousand miles per hour and you don’t even attempt to stop him. Why would you? Bloody gloves cling to your dress, stripping you of the material. You rip his shirt open, sending buttons raining down onto the slippery hardwood floor. Yunho’s hands ravenously explore your body as you rid him of his pants, painting your plush figure in blood like a canvas. 

Attempting to feast upon your body through gloves is as close to torture as he’s ever come so he tears them off, groaning in delight as his bare hands sink into your pillowy ass. He picks you up, tossing you back on the bed, your breasts bouncing marvelously as you land.

You grin watching your boyfriend stare down at you like an absolute animal. His body’s everything dreams are made of, his flawless, rigid cock already leaking in anticipation. You spread your thighs, teasing him with the arousal dripping from your entrance. Bringing two fingers between your legs, you stroke them between your lips, spreading yourself open for him.

“You want it?” you moan, back arching as you pinch your sensitive clit. 

Yunho positions himself between your legs, palming his cock above a pussy that’s clenching wildly at the ghost of what could be. He places a hand on your thigh, admiring the view. You in a sea of blood toying with yourself for his pleasure. What a sight to behold.

“You aren’t teasing me are you?” he asks, gripping your thigh tighter. His voice is low and rough, feral in every way. 

You bring your slick fingers up to the head of his cock, coating it on your juices. “And what if I am?”

You motion to get up, your brain set on tasting his cock on your tongue, but Yunho’s quicker than you, grabbing your wrists and pinning your arms over your head. His free hand wraps around your neck, the veins of his arms pulsing as he applies the right amount of pressure to leave you breathless but not in pain. 

“Do you want it?” He bumps his cock against your slit, missing on purpose to drag it between your folds. Your body shudders as much as it can with his full weight on you. 

“Mmhmm” you hum, knowing he won’t hurt you but loving that you’re completely at his mercy. 

“You know that’s not enough, baby” he smiles, squeezing your throat tighter, “I need to hear it, princess. Tell me you want it. Beg for daddy’s cock.”

He presses his throbbing tip to your entrance but this time he arches into you, giving you the head and nothing more. The stretch of that alone is disorienting, a wave of heat rushing through you. Releasing his hold on  your throat, he brings his lips to yours, parting them to taste the desperate pleas that spill out. 

“I want you to fuck me, Yunie. I’m so needy for your cock. I have been all night” you whine and his tongue traces your lips. You taste delicious. He inches into you, feeding you a little more then stopping. A little more then stopping. And your body jumps with every motion, pitiful sounds pouring from your lips onto his. 

“Fuck me” you beg, an undeniable brokeness in your tone, “Fuck me. Fuck me. Fuck…” Your voice trails off, eyes rolling back as he bottoms out. He lifts off of you, still holding your arms in place above your head, and thrusts into you ever so gently. You clamp down around him tightly enough that it’s hard to move, your pussy's too needy to let go. 

Yunho grins, cupping one of your breasts, “I didn’t know watching me kill got you so hot. You’re sick, you know that?” He pinches your nipple harshly and you squeal, twisting in his hold. 

“I know” you moan, blowing him a kiss, “But so are you.”

“Fuck, I love you” he growls, pulling you under with another dizzying kiss.

His thrusts grow harsher, your warm, spongy walls drawing him in impossibly deeper. His fingers knead the tender flesh of your breast as he brings his tongue down to soak your bud in equal parts blood and spit. Taking the bud between his teeth, he wraps his lip around it, suckling at it without losing his rhythm between your legs. 

“Yunie. So good. So, mmph, aah…” you’re moaning but he gives one particularly hard thrust to your cunt, knocking the words right out of your mouth. 

You want to touch him so badly. To dig your nails into his back while he fucks into you. To run your fingers through his hair, tugging at the deep brown strands as his tongue swirls around your bud.

“Touch” you pout, wiggling your hands. 

Yunho pops your bud free of his lips, licking his way up your breasts, across your heated skin, along your neck, until you’re eye to eye. “Use your words, baby. Tell me what you want.”

“Wanna touch you. Please, daddy” you plead. You’re so helpless. So beautiful.

Yunho watches you squirm, feigning indecision. After an agonizingly long contemplation, he turns your arms loose, the redness on your wrists marking where he held you. Your hands are drawn to him like magnets, scouring every inch of him they can reach just to feel him.

Your nails find his back, digging into the flesh. Yunho buries his face in your neck, moaning at the sensation. “Harder” he whispers, fingers knotting in the sheets beneath you. You dig your nails in deeper, breaking skin, and he’s on the edge of a whimper, the sensation nearly too much for him. 

Slipping an arm around your back, he keeps you flush against him, sinking into you over and over. Your mouth falls open, eyes squeezed closed. You’re saying something but nothing’s coming out. Only whines and moans, the occasional fractured piece of his name.

There’s no bracing yourself for a cock this long and thick. You just have to take it, let it destroy every bit of you until there’s nothing left. A sense of euphoria surges through you and your legs instinctively lock around his waist. 

“That’s it” he coos, fawning over the string of hickeys he’s left on your neck, “Be a good girl and cum for me.” Yunho grabs for your wrists one last time, locking them above your head. He pounds into you so hard the bed creaks, maybe even moves a few inches. “I wanna feel you gushing around this cock.”

Suddenly your breath hitches and your body feels weightless. It’s as if you’re floating above yourself. Watching this gorgeous man fuck you into the mattress like his own personal whore. And you are. You’re more than happy to be. Your senses come back to you in a rush of ecstasy and you’re trembling, crying out as you do exactly as he said. Creaming, gushing, dripping down his length. 

Yunho pulls back, kneeling between your legs to drag his cock out and glide it back in. He goes all starry eyed at the sight of his cock glistening in your cum and soon he’s spilling inside of you. Your needy walls milking his cock of the warm, white liquid that overflows from your delicious pussy.

His hand comes down on your plush belly, enjoying its softness as he feeds you those last few strokes. You’re still moaning weakly when he finishes, laying back on the bed and pulling you on top of him. 

Curled up safe and warm in his arms, you bask in the afterglow, thoughts of the man your boyfriend dismantled little more than a distant thought now. But ultimately it’s difficult to ignore. Especially when your eyes drift up and you notice something dangling in the corner of your eye. 

“Yunie” you say, lightly petting his shoulder. 

Yunho strokes your hair, looking down at you lovingly, “Yes, baby?”

“I think his hand’s still attached to the handcuff.”

[maiamore]

MILLER ASSOCIATES

Pairing: Joel Miller x Female!Reader - No Outbreak

Rating: 18+ | W/C: 5k-ish

Summary: A one-night-stand with your boss at the firm you work in turns out not to be such a good idea. Tags: lawyer a/u, alcohol, colleagues to lovers type, breeding themes, able bodied reader, joel being a southern sweetheart, creampie, p-in-v, unprotected sex, mentions of anal, mutual pining, dual pov, dry humping

A/N: very much suits inspired, had to get this out of my head PREQUEL | MASTERLIST

A rhythmic, low bass filled your senses, thrumming against your ears. All the chatter & laughter from the crowd blending into each other, forming one singular noise. 

The stickiness from the floor dragged across the ball of your strappy heels. Causing you to wince in displeasure. Thankfully, you’d had enough to drink so it’d dulled the pain of wearing heels all night—you supposed going to town on those cocktail shots wasn’t all that bad now. 

The growing chants of the countdown filled the air, the giddy excitement was almost contagious. 

Pushing past the wave of swaying bodies, you’d locked on to the figure ahead of you, the only sure thing in the nauseating strobe of lights that grounded you. Briefly, that figure disappeared within the crowds. A slight panic surged through you. 

You’d taken a couple steps forward, scanning the crowd. Just when you were on the verge of giving up, a warm hand guides you out with a swift tug by the back of your waist, pulling you against a leather clad wall—or well, chest. 

You blinked a few times. Joel, who was quietly ahead of you, gave you a look. Letting you step back a little. “Keep up.” He said. Or, you thought he said by the ways his lips moved. His hands assuredly tightened around your waist this time. He wasn’t going to lose you through the crowd again.

“Okay.” Your voice competed with the chaos around you—countdown timer flashing on all the screens situated in every corner of the room. The reality was bleary at best, you’d definitely drunk enough to scramble the rational side of your brain. 

He wasn’t looking at you anymore. You’d followed his gaze to the bar's back door. 

As soon as you’d stepped out of the bar, the chilly air outside hit you like a force. Sobering you up, barely. 

This was happening. 

Joel’s hands flattened against the back of your waist. Thumb soothing you from the decision you both made in the heat of the moment earlier. You could feel just how needy he was just by how touchy he was. 

This was happening. 

“Wait.” Your panicked voice interrupted his movements when he dipped his head to your level. “...Let’s..let’s just establish the situation before we actually do this.” You managed. Earning a confused look from him.

“I came on to you. And..I kissed you first.”

Deep brown eyes settled to look into yours. A slight scoff leaving his stupid pretty pouty lips. 

“This ain’t Law & Order, darlin’.”

Even with nothing but the residual glow blue neon signage illuminating above you both beneath the moonless skies, you could see it in his eyes that he’d been waiting. Way past his limits. His usually assured voice came out barely restrained. 

Joel could tell by your less than amused expression that you weren’t fuckin’ around. You needed an acknowledgement from him.

“Yeah.” Backtracking, humour lost in his words now. A much more complicated sentiment taking its place. 

 “Alright. Sounds good t’me.”

You’d exchanged a look of mutual understanding. As sure as you could’ve been with your current combined blood alcohol levels. The same hand on your waist gently turning your body around. 

That was how you found yourself getting fucked against the walls by your boss. 

6 Months Later

After that anomaly in your offices’ New Year get together nearly half a year ago, you both swore you’d never bring it up again. It was just too complicated to unpack you said—at least that’s what you told yourself.  

He’d been more than happy to oblige. Which stung somehow.  Maybe you were just too afraid to deal with the implications of what allowed you both to indulge in something that was hugely just the tip of the iceberg. Or maybe he just didn’t want to create a workplace imbalance. Maybe. The thought had always gnawed at you, the idea that he might’ve regretted whatever happened even though he showed no indication of it.

Tension ran high in the law offices of Miller Associates. There’d been some sort of situation. You figured. You weren’t all that concerned, yet.

“You didn’t hear?” An obnoxious noise crept up from behind you. Interrupting your concentration. “What?” A sharp gasp filled your lips when your chair had swiveled, your colleague, Serena, leaning down towards you. “The case you’re working on! With Mr Miller.” Her voice a mere whisper. “Someone fucked up. Big time. The settlement was voided.”

A chill ran down your spine. “What? When?” You said a little too quickly. Grabbing your phone in a haste. A single notification glowing on your phone.

Fuck.

“Dunno. I just heard Mr Miller was at Wheeler’s trying to work out a deal. Someone leaked information—”

You were on your feet even before she could finish her sentence. This was officially your problem now. You’d been on the case with Joel for weeks.

What was supposed to be a straightforward division of assets—a separation of a couple's joint built company—quickly unraveled. Someone had leaked sensitive information to the opposing counsel's client, costing the firm its leverage in negotiating the settlement.

“Get Leighton out. Make shit up. Do whatever the hell & buy us some fuckin’ time.”

Joel’s voice carried through the halls. A silent look shot towards you to drop whatever pointless errand the other associates tasked you with. Warily, you trailed after him. It was a rare sight to witness Joel frayed. 

His normally slicked back curly hair was visibly in disarray. 

So he looked perfect even when he was about to lose his shit. Great. 

You’d noticed the lack of his tailored jacket or vest. Navy sleeves rolled up snug around his forearms. 

This wasn’t like him at all. 

He dragged his hand down his scruffed jaw as he remained on the phone. Not even looking back to see if you were following. He just knew. 

“Need you on this.” He’d gestured to the stack of documents that lay on the edge of his wide dark oak wood desks. Bringing the phone up to rest against the edge of his shoulder. 

You took a few steps ahead to pick up the stack of papers. The initial settlement documents for the Leighton versus Anders proceedings.

“So you want me to look through it again, find the discrepancies. Get references—“

When he’d finally put the phone down to look at you, you were already focused. Your gaze hadn’t lifted while you flipped through the papers. 

“No need for the subtitles, darlin’. Do what you have t’do. Get me somethin’ by 11.”

That frustratingly smooth southern drawl in his tone made it sting even more when he’d rendered you an idiot that easily just for asking.

Nodding, you glanced over to your watch with a tilt of your wrist. 4pm. So two hours till the end of work and another four hours tomorrow. Seemed pretty doable. 

“Okay. I’ll get back to you by the morning.” 

“No. 11pm, tonight.”

“What?” A breath of disbelief that blended into your exclamation left your lips. He hadn’t responded. Merely raising a brow at your confusion. 

“I can’t. I have plans—“

“So cancel.” 

He’d said it so matter of factly like it was the most natural next step, you’d brought your hand down. The papers crumpling slightly in your grip. It didn’t help that some part of you admired how easily he got people to do as he wished. Well. You’d have known that first hand. Evidently. 

You couldn’t trust yourself to speak then. It would probably start with something like listen here you fucking inconsiderate shit.  

Mumbling a begrudging got it, you got started as soon as you head back to your cubicle. 

JOEL

Joel Miller was a man who’d thrived on setting specified routines for himself, following rules set in place in his life. He had to. It was what kept him sane despite everything that came his way. 

Wake up, 0700. Shower, 0715. Breakfast with his daughter, 0800. Office by 0900. 

He was off rhythm today. It was only the start of his bad mood. He couldn’t kiss his little girl goodbye before she headed off to school, skipped breakfast and had to drive over to the other end of Manhattan to deal with a literal growing trash fire. 

The deal was called off by 0800. He’d lost one hundred and twenty five thousand dollars by 0830. 

He couldn’t lose his shit just yet. It was his last name, his fathers legacy, staring back at him in bolded letters of the building. 

He was aware that his intense presence had everyone on high alert, though some part of him was grateful he supposed that when it came down to it, his employees were on the ball. 

And then…there was you. 

Fluttering around helping everyone. Back and forth, through offices of his associates, to the secretaries. Arms always full with stacks of papers you delivered even when you didn’t have to. 

Six months ago, you’d officially wrecked the part of his life he’d carefully built walls around. If he was being honest, you already had two years ago when you’d joined the firm as a paralegal. 

“So you want me to look through it again, find the discrepancies. Get references—“

Good girl. 

He thought. He’d known the sort of person you were. Always compartmentalising. He wasn’t sure if you’d thought about him the way he’d thought about you still. Fixated on the little furrow on your brows as you concentrated on the documents. Lips slightly pursed. It wasn’t that long ago he’d had the privilege of feeling the heady sweetness and the softness of your lips. 

“I can’t. I have plans—“

Yeah. I know you had, sweetheart. 

He’d heard it all when the other ladies, in the break room, had been squealing at the fact that Marcus from Mergers & Acquisitions had asked you out at the cafeteria. 

Fuck. Did you need a probable cause to fire jerkoff, always wearing suspenders, Marcus? He probably could. Shouldn’t though. 

Admittedly, he had some sort of satisfaction that he actually had a reason to keep you around his orbit. 

PRESENT

It wasn’t like you wanted to go on that date with Marcus. He was a little too egotistical for your tastes, always flaunting his Dior clothes and that obviously second-hand Patek Philippe watch like it was his entire personality. But you were at your wit's end. You needed to stop moping and pining over the one amazing sexual encounter you had all year.

You sighed, leaning back in your chair and stretching your arms above your head. The lights flickered overhead, casting harsh shadows across your face. The glow lulled you—finally allowing yourself some reprieve with a brief shut-eye.

“So..so pretty.” His voice came out in rough whispers against the back of your earlobes. It sent chills down your spine. 

He’d hoisted you back up against him with a grunt. You could feel his thick cock filling you up even deeper. A rough hand coming up to cradle around your forehead so it wouldn’t have to touch the walls. Even when you had been so out of it, his attentiveness heightened every nerve ending of your body. 

His other hand slid downwards to give your clit much needed attention with a swipe of his thumb. “Been so good f’me—…ah..fuck. Shit.” A sharp hiss leaving his lips when you’d clenched around his cock subconsciously in overstimulation. 

You couldn’t trust yourself to speak. Feeling his fingers tip you over the edge. Whining against the arm that held you firm. “Can’t—…t’much..”

“I know baby, you can give me another one, can’t you?” You could feel the purrr in his words. Gently pressing over the bulge on your stomach where he could feel how deep he was fucking into your soft pussy. Praises littered into your skin that felt like kisses. You nodded with renewed desire to give this man anything he'd asked for. 

You’d lifted your head up from where it’d rested against your palm. Snapping out of your daydreams at the familiar voice calling your name. 

You blinked a few times, registering the office’s law library’s attendant. “Are you okay, honey? I have to leave now.”

You offered a polite smile. “I’m good, see you tomorrow Mrs Balmaceda.” 

You’d looked back down at the piles of books across the desk. The coldness of the library—evident by the building's foggy condensation outside the windows. Your exhaustion was finally catching up to you in the worst ways possible. Briefly glancing around at the amber overhead lights, illuminating the books tucked in large floor to ceiling bookshelves. 

You’d inwardly sighed at the lack of references you had yet to find—grabbing the paper, scribbled with names of references that Joel had neatly written on it. You pushed past the attached ladders.

This was going to be a long night. 

—

“This book..isn’t even supposed to be here.” You grumbled at the lack of care of the people who’d haphazardly shoved books into the shelves in places it didn’t belong. A stack grew in your arms, piling up the wrongly filed books. Taking it upon yourself to reshelve it. 

“Are you supposed to be the librarian now?”

You’d nearly jumped out of your skin at the sudden voice from behind you. Books nearly slipping out of your hands, you’d acted quickly enough to stop them. Twisting your body to see the intruder. 

JOEL

“Make sure she eats dinner and packs her books fore’ bed. Thanks Tommy…’ppreciate it.”

He’d ended the call, leaning back in his chair with a fist over his eyes. Not a single thing had gone the way he needed it to. He pushed the stacks of paperwork on his desk, blue ink that curved with the initials of your name on a document stared back at him. Confirmation that you were quite literally the only one other than him to have read the settlement papers.

He covers it with a stack of files. As though he didn’t quite want to face the truth behind it.

—

“Anything to show me yet?”

Barely able to register the object coming towards you, you awkwardly managed to catch the can of black coffee hurled towards you. Even with his odd way of showing it, you felt it. The care. 

You’d trailed behind him. Eyeing the slump in his shoulders now. “Yeah. Couple of things in the settlement we can take advantage of because of the disparity,” you explained. 

The sound of the can flicking open caught your attention. Watching as Joel took a swig. You swallowed. Holding the unopened can tightly in your palms. 

Instinctively, your tongue darted out to wet your lower lip as your eyes lingered on the subtle movement of his adam's apple, rising and falling with each swallow. Your gaze trailed downward, drawn to his collarbone, partially revealed by the undone top buttons of his shirt.

You would’ve told him that you didn’t like black coffee. But you’d pretty much lost the window to say anything by now. That didn’t matter. You needed something for how dry your throat felt. 

You’d open your can of coffee. Taking sips of the bitter liquid to quench the metaphorical desire building in you. 

“Looks good enough. Two or three more references would do.”  

He’d noticed the brief look of disgust on your face as you took another sip. Raising his brow slightly at your conformity. “Not much of a coffee person, are you?”

“Not really, no.” You admit. Sitting down across him by the chairs. He’d been flipping through the stacks of papers with you. Hastening the process a little more. 

A quiet silence filled the air between you both. You’d have been okay not to acknowledge it. But Joel didn’t want to let it. 

“What did you do?” He offered after a couple minutes of silence. You furrowed your brows at his words. “...Over the weekend, I mean.”

Since when did he care for small talk? 

“Nothing much. I’ve been studying for the LSAT’s again.” He’d hummed in acknowledgment to your words. Observing you and your little quirks. 

He’d noticed. You had a preference for the blue sticky tabs in any paperwork you did for him. When you’d been really concentrated, you opted not to speak. 

“Again?” He questions. 

“Again.” You repeated. The word leaves a bitter note on your tongue. “I’m not…I don’t test well.”

That earned a frown from him. He’d figured you got a little twitchy at times, but you had heart. 

“What about you?” You’d tried to fill in the awkward silence after that. Trying to change the subject now. “What’d you do?”

It was as though your question caught him off guard. As though you’d interrupted his line of questioning that seemed to build up to something. “A play—…my daughter had a play, in her high school.”

You’d actually lifted your head up at his words. You were paying attention now. Something about your silence prompted him to continue. A daughter. You didn’t know he had a daughter.

“I was thinkin’ these kids were going to do some..Shakespeare thing. And then—...Sarah walked on stage as some blonde girl. From that movie.”

“That movie?” You repeated. Brows knit together. 

He lets out a sigh. “The movie.” He repeats. His expression mirroring yours, hand gesturing vaguely as though to mortalise the words in his head. “Girl gets hit by a bus at the end…” He manages, in deeper thought. His thumb swipes the bottom of his lips in concentration.

You weren’t sure if you were paying attention after ‘girl gets his by bus.’ He may as well have had a sign on his forehead to say, “kiss me please” with the way he’d been bringing attention to it.

“I wanna say…it was somethin’ bout’ some girl named Caddy. Kayde?”

You were confused at first. Eyes widening. 

“Mean Girls?”

A sigh of relief left his lips. As though it would’ve bugged him all night for not being able to remember. “That’s the one.” He says finally. 

An amused scoff left your lips, the combined laughter of yours and his filled the silence in the room. Ignoring the fact that high schools nowadays didn’t quite care about literary classics, you were more focused on the fact that Joel seemed chillingly human. It was breaking through the carefully built mental barriers you had in place. Your ability to shove any lingering feelings—with the excuse he was just your boss didn’t quite matter anymore.

You didn’t realize how much you’d been staring at his every movement—how he just looked softer. 

—

A considerable amount of time had passed, the both of you working together in sync to get the last of what you needed. You’d been eyeing Joel, his weariness evident in the constant furrow of his brows—or in the way a few curls had fallen effortlessly against his forehead.

You shouldn’t be thinking about him like this anymore. What was it about a man looking so damn attractive when their life seemed to be falling apart?

“How did things go with Leighton?” He inquires. Rudely interrupting your thoughts.

You’d stopped for a moment. Why was he asking this now?

You swallowed thickly. Feeling your nerves fray. Your current demeanor wasn’t lost on Joel. He’d been looking at you carefully. Despite your best efforts, Joel studied you enough to understand your behavior in his entire time knowing you. 

He'd spent all day untangling the mess, he was asking this out of courtesy at this point.

“Good…there weren't any issues.”

“I’m askin’ you, since you were the last person to see her.” 

“..I—“

When he’d repeated your name firmly, you tensed. It was far too late to keep up with hiding the fact now. He just wanted to hear it from you directly.

That you were the reason why the initial settlement was thrown out the window after you told Leighton about Ander’s infidelity yesterday. It was purposefully withheld from her during the proceedings.

But then…you’d seen Anna and how tired she looked. One look at her and you knew that she deserved all the facts. 

“Tell me you didn’t, sweetheart.” The way he said it churned your guts. Of course he’d already been aware–some part of him wanted to believe otherwise.

You’d pressed your lips into a thin line. Not daring to look up. You could feel the way he’d been looking at you. How disappointed he would’ve been. 

When you had looked up, however, disappointment wasn’t what you found. In the times you’d known Joel, you’d observed him and his little quirks. 

You’d noticed. When he’d tried to practice patience in withholding his anger. His jaw ticked. 

“I thought I was doing the right thing.”

The sigh he let out had you looking at the ground. It was a feeling not unlike the sinking weight of having utterly disappointed your parents. “You went behind my back.” His tone devoid of any kindness. 

“I did the right thing.” You repeated. Firmer now.

“You’re fuckin’ deluded if you think you did the right thing, darlin’.”

That stung. Far more than you’d expected. Joel’s anger had been simmering over the edge. Minutes from saying something he shouldn’t have. It wasn’t just betrayal he’d felt, it was his naïveté in trusting you completely. 

You knew you’d made a mistake. You knew. You should’ve apologized and moved on because he was right. But the words spilling out from you was anything but. The venom laced in his tone was not something you liked in the slightest. It’d rubbed you raw, a blooming pain that bled through the wake of your recklessness.

You’d gotten up abruptly. Grabbing the list of documents you’d needed from the archive room. The hastened clacks of your heels against the carpeted floors was soon joined by the low thud of Joel’s oxfords.

“You know.” He began, his voice trailing closer behind you.

“Through all this bullshit I still expected some level of humility from you at the very least.”

His footsteps grew closer. It was clear that he had no plans to let you get away with everything. Not without an acknowledgement to what you’d done. 

You’d attempted to shut the door behind you, but Joel’s hands came up to wedge through the archive rooms doors to let himself in.

Your pace quickened, stepping into the room tucked in the corner of the library. Situating yourself between the metal racks. Stacked with dusty boxes of old case files. Barely lit by fluorescent lighting that hadn’t been changed in years.

He’d repeated your name. A little louder now. 

“The hell do you want me to say?” You snapped back finally. 

“Something that isn’t an excuse.”

You felt your own anger take the place of the supposed humility you were supposed to feel. You hated this side of him, pushing, cornering, intimidating people into submitting. You rifled through the boxes. Feeling his quiet presence overwhelm you, demanding an answer from you. Words bubbling up like word vomit, you couldn’t stop them from spilling.

“It’s not an excuse.”

“Are you that much of a sociopath that you’re sacrificing ethics and morals over getting a fucking payout for the firm?” You breathed out. Whipping your head around to look at him. “Is that what you wanna hear?”

“This isn’t about ethics or morals!” He’d raised his voice. Louder than he’d intended. No, he was more hurt that you didn’t trust him enough to handle it. Didn’t trust him enough to let him know before going behind his back. He would’ve done anything you’d asked. But you hadn’t.

“I should’ve known better than to trust a damn paralegal with helping me.” He’d felt regret even as he spoke, but he couldn’t help it. “I was fucking naive to think you were more. That you had something—“

“I was a goddamn fool to think that some kid who couldn’t even pass the LSATs could be trusted.”

Your heart twisted at his words.

“Did that make you feel better, Joel?” Your tone was laced with an equal amount of bitterness. “Come on. Tell me what else you fucking feel.” Challenging him. He had a feeling this wasn’t all you’d held back on. 

The air went still. He’d known he’d gone too far when he’d said it. But you weren’t upset at the fact that you’d both been exchanging words that were intended to hurt each other, but because all you’d managed to say were shit neither of you meant.

All you could think about was how you’d felt. About him. About all the feelings you’d forced yourself to swallow down. 

“I don't need to hear it. I don’t need to hear how much you’ve regretted it.”

“You know damn well that isn’t what I’m talkin’ bout’.”

Did you regret it? Did you regret sleeping with me the same way you regret trusting me with the case?

The unsaid words that couldn’t leave your lips hadn’t gone past him. Despite it all—the residual anger was still there—Being clouded by his wants that bubbled up whenever he was around you. The want that was being amplified now that all he could hear was your breathing and his.  

Your eyes traced his features carefully. Not being able to swallow down the anger and humiliation that churned in you. Threatening to consume you whole. You knew he blamed himself for how you seemed to be falling apart. It was all in the subtle furrow of his brows, the faint twitch beneath his eyes, and the way his deep brown eyes locked with yours. 

He’d stepped forward the same time you had. 

Hands coming down to maneuver you against the shelves. His hand gripping around your waist, dipping his head lower to finally kiss you. It wasn’t slow, or careful. He kissed you like he’d been wanting to for months. You met his kisses with the same intensity—stumbling backwards to catch your footing. Both hands cupped around the base of his neck. You tilted your head to match his movements, the weight of his palm cradling your jaw securely.

Not giving you a chance to catch your breath. You sighed into his lips slowly & he’d drunk it all in—your lips slotting perfectly against his. He’d stepped backwards, panting, like you were. Looking for a sign that you didn’t want this. You’d clumsily yanked his tie off, answering that question for him.

It was quiet at first. All but the rustling of him throwing his jacket off and you attempting to unbutton your blouse in unison—You didn’t like the silence. The last time you’d fucked he was vocal, with praises singing into your skin. 

So when he’d finally grabbed you, legs slotting between your thighs, your gasp broke the practiced silence. 

He was a man on a mission. He needed to make you come, needed to drink in the sweet saccharine noises you made. The very thing he missed in those six months that haunted him whenever he’d heard you speak. 

He tugged you tighter, rocking you against his thigh. Encouraging you to rut against him. You’d whined in his grasp. Your hips tilting to grind against the fabric of his slacks. Tipping your head back, the ache grew. The friction wasn’t enough. This wasn’t enough. You wanted to feel him. 

His bigger hands casing your jaw—tutting at your struggle. “…Sh—…shh shh. I know. I know.”

You gripped around his forearms. Tip toeing, you tried to angle yourself just right so your pussy could feel the friction of his thigh properly. Your hips stuttered, feeling him notch your needy pussy right against him with his guidance. He’d tilted your jaw up so you'd maintain eye contact with him. Your lips parted wider, feeling the steady pleasure build in you, your clit stimulated in all the right ways.

“Needy baby, workin’ so damn hard—“ He’d leaned in, tracing the curves of his nose down your jawline. “C’mon sweetheart, need you to come f’me, need you to feel good.” Muttering against your neck. It’d sent shivers down your spine, drinking in the praises that had followed after what he’d said.

“Look at you, pretty…pretty..pretty, pretty.” His wanton sighs against your neck. 

His other hand sliding upwards, kneading your tits over your clothes. You’d whined a little when he’d lifted up your blouse. Tugging your lacy bra downwards to free your tits. Head lowering so he could suckle on one. Low vibrations of the rumble in his own grunt of pleasure in seeing you feel good reverberated against you. Steadily massaging the softness while his other hand thumbed over your nipples. 

How was it possible that this man knew you more than you’d known yourself?

You’d felt the build up hitting you faster than you’d realized. Your thighs had given in—quivering in the wake of your release. “Atta girl.” He’d leaned in and gave you an appreciative kiss, smiling against your lips. His palms circled around your hips to turn you over before you’d known what had hit you. 

Your head rested against the cool metal of the shelves, catching your breath from the intensity. His thumb traced over the dampness of your panty hose. Groaning at the sensation of how turned on you were just by grinding pathetically against him.

“This wet already, desperate lil’ thing.” He mumbled. Placing a few kisses against your pulse point.

A hand slid down to knead the globe of your ass. The sight of you earned a hum of admiration from behind you. If only you’d known just how many nights he’d spent, fucking his fist, thinking about the sight of your pretty ass fucked to the hilt that night.

He hooked a finger over your panty hose, clicking his tongue at just how inaccessible it’d been. You felt a cold gust of air followed by a ripping sound. You didn’t have time to reprimand him when the sensation of two fingers tentatively slid up your clit, down to your slick folds—effectively shutting you up. Wiggling your hips backwards, you attempted to urge him deeper. 

He tutted once more. Pressing down on your lower back to hold you in place. Reminding you on patience. Not that you even cared at this point. Your eyes widened at the sensation of his thick fingers finally sliding into your aching cunt, scissoring through the tight valleys of your velvety warm pussy. You’d let out a breath you didn’t know you’d been holding.

You found yourself whining. Growing frustrated. He’d let you move back against him, your pussy sucking his fingers back in everytime he pulled it out just a little. Your senses hyper focused on chasing the release you felt yourself closing in to once more. A loud clunk caused you to snap your head up, catching the sight of him unbuckling his belt over your shoulders with a half-lidded look. 

“Back t’reality sweetheart? Ain’t done with you, far from it.” He gripped around his lanyard to toss his security keycard over his shoulder. Holding you secure and snug on both sides of your waist.

He could come just from the sight alone.

You felt the heat of his cock slide against your folds, gathering the slick that had him slipping back out every time he’d attempted to fuck his tip into your pussy—Earning a gasp from both Joel and yourself when he did manage to notch his cockhead in.

“Fuck me, sweetheart, it’s a slip’n’slide out here.” 

You looked over your shoulder. Frowning through your fucked out gaze. He chuckled, a sound that only made you throb all the more. He’d raised a hands up in defense at your glare.

He guided the base of his cock with a firm grip—feeding you his cock. Inch by inch. 

You gripped tightly against the shelf. Eyes rolled back at just the sensation of him filling you up after he’d been such a goddamn tease. You’d managed to catch him off guard by grinding backwards, he hissed at the tightness of your pussy, choking him like vice, forcing him to bottom out in you.

A low groan leaves his lips at the sight. Head lolled to the side at how perfect you fit against him. His hips began to rock steadily around you, not even having to move much with how you were eagerly bouncing against him. 

He smirks at the sight, leaning back to observe. Allowing you to set the pace. Gently rubbing down both sides of your hips as a soothing gesture. 

Joel couldn't handle it any longer. He needed to fuck you like you deserved. 

“Still owe you an apology, sweetheart.”

You’d let out a sharp gasp when he’d tugged you harshly up against him. His arm coming up across your chest. Anchoring you in place before he starts to jackhammer into your pussy.

“F-Fuck, Joel!”

He gripped underneath your jaw, tilting your head back–kissing you sloppily, drowning your reverent moans into his mouth. He’d set the pace, fucking you hard until the shelves rattled underneath your combined weight. His sweat mixed into yours in the almost intolerable heat your bodies emitted.

You’d probably come again, you didn’t know, didn’t care. Feeling Joel’s grunts and gasps was enough to send you over the edge. 

“Tight pussy’s gonna be the death of me.” He gasped against your neck. Nose rubbing against your cheeks. 

“M’gonna come.” He managed, barely. “Please baby, tell me I can come inside you.”

You mewled at his words. The breathy way he’d practically begged you for permission. Grinding against him in finality–you nodded desperately when two fingers rubbed against your clit. 

“Yes, f-fuck, yes.”

With renewed fervour, he’d buried his head into the crook of your neck—rutting into you until you felt his hips stutter. Feeling his heavy breathing as he held you snug against him, your smaller hands gripped around his hand that was flattened against your chest. He could feel you pulsing in your own release around him and that was enough to tip him over the edge.

He grunted into your shoulder, pumping you with ropes of his hot come. Filling you deep. 

He’d pulled out of your pussy after a few seconds with a slick pop, his thumb swiping against your entrance, two fingers stuffing the come dribbling out back into you. You’d briefly glanced back to see a lazy smile curled up one side of his lips.

He leaned in to kiss your shoulder. Firm hands adjusting your skirt back into place.

“C’mon. I’ll drive you home.”

[rainrot4me]

Pretty Girl

Summary: The bar was Nina’s scene, her favorite place to be with you by her side. But when some creep tries to extract revenge in the middle of a crowd, you’re both forced to do what you do best. But when confidence falters, you have to show just how worthless guys like that can be.

Characters: Nina the Killer x Female Reader

SMUT WARNING MINORS DNI

TW: Alcohol, creepy guy, mentions of a gun, violence, harassment, depictions of death, murder, they have sex in the same room as a dead body, sex in a bathroom, public sex, vaginal fingering, vaginal eating out, scissoring

Words: 5.7k

Nina felt the most comfortable in a crowd.

Every creep had their own preferred environment: Jeff enjoyed the tight alleyways in dark streets, Toby and EJ liked the dense woods right before sunset, Masky and Hoodie felt the most comfortable in abandoned warehouses or dead buildings, and Slender felt the most at ease in his own mansion. Nina wasn’t any different, and neither were you.

When the two of you paired, the one place you always wound up was a dingy bar or way-too-loud club off the highway. They were always shrouded in darkness and colorful lights, packed to the brim with people of all shapes and features, nobody could ever tell you two looked different. Or at least they weren’t sober enough to. But you both preferred it that way.

Nina was a socializer for sure, caking on good amounts of makeup to disguise her smiling scars so the guys she talked to wouldn’t notice, acting giddy enough to get them to buy her a drink. You sat at the high-top table she had snagged, sipping slowly on your beer as you watched her, ensuring none of the guys got too handsy or pushy. While Nina enjoyed being in the crowd, you preferred to just watch it, surveying the drunks and their poor dates being left for the cute little killer. She stood out, that’s for sure. The bright rainbow lights accentuated her dyed hair, making her eyeshadow and hair clips look even more neon than they already were. She just looked right at home here, almost blending in with the smoke fogging the room.

“This guy got us some pineapple vodkas!” Her flushed face smiled at you, hauling up onto the stool perched in the corner of the dark club, sweaty bangs being pushed out of the way. Setting the tiny glasses on the table, you swirled them around, giving the liquid a small sniff before deeming the alcohol good enough to drink. “Havin’ fun?” You half-yelled over the blaring music, Nina leaning forward to read your lips. She nodded quickly, sipping the drink before cringing at the sour taste of the vodka and quickly setting it back down. She was more of a seltzer girl anyway. “Yeah! Real busy tonight, I don’t recognize any of the guys here!” Even though you frequented the same hotspots, it was unusual to see the same person twice. These bars were always off some random interstate exit with only those passing through interested enough to stop. Wasn’t much else in this town.

Nina pushed her drink towards you and you gladly accepted, smiling as she hopped down to the concrete floor and disappeared back into the crowd of sweaty nobodies. You decided your beer was more enjoyable, finishing off the freebies and swigging the stout alcohol down. The bar was littered wall to wall with trashy posters and signatures of singers you had never heard of, the loud music thumping in your ear as the lights flashed in your eyes. Even though it was overstimulating, you loved the feeling of just getting to exist in the crowd, accompanied by your favorite person.

Now, Nina and you weren’t anything serious. Sure, you shared drunken kisses and wrapped around her just a little too tight when she slept over, but it was just love for your closest friend. Despite her being an adult and fully capable of taking care of herself, you always felt called to watch over her and make sure nothing happened when she wasn’t looking. She was crafty with a knife, easily able to take down everyone in this room if she wanted, but to you, she was just a pretty, sweet girl in need of your protection. This stood evident now.

Her giddy expression pulled through the crowd towards you, your back already straightened as she stumbled to your side, wrapping her arms into yours. “Come dance, already! You just keep sitting here!” She laughed, tugging your jacket sleeve off of the stool and into the crowd, your half-empty beer still firm in hand as you playfully rolled your eyes. “I’m not much of a dancer, Nina…” You smiled, letting her hands intertwine in yours as she began to bounce along with the rhythm, her energy contagious. “Yeah, but you can try!” She teased back, tugging your arm over her shoulder as she sunk into your side, pushing your hips against hers as she giggled. The music thumped loudly, feeling the base under your feet as people pressed against you, shoving you two closer. You let her lead, jumping when she did and swaying to the rhythm, slowly sipping on your drink and trying your hardest not to spill it when she suddenly turned you around.

You laughed along with her, enjoying being in her presence, this small little moment in this big room, just you and her. Until she gripped the back of your shirt, holding tightly as her swaying stopped. You looked at her, confused as to why her excitement seemed to fade, following her eyes up.

A larger man had his phone held out, scrolling onto something as he stared at Nina, eyes glaring. Nina pressed closer to your side, looking towards the floor to avoid his gaze as you just stared back, wondering what the hell he even wanted.

“Hey, I know you.” The man shouted over the music just enough for you both to hear. You glanced at the girl beside you, letting your arm rest on her shoulders as you tried to figure out who he was and why he had his phone pressed in your faces. He was much taller than either one of you, dark hair and a stern look that felt like trouble. You had to find an out before he got to looking too close. “I don’t think so, man.” You returned, taking a step backward and pulling Nina along with you. But the man just shook his head, turning his phone towards you as you finally caught what he was scrolling to. This guy was sober, or at least, sober enough to recognize you two in the dark.

It was an older picture, a couple of years ago maybe. The shot was blurry and bright from the flash, but you could tell exactly what it was. You and Nina cringed, looking at a picture of yourselves in the middle of a mission mid-stab on some guy. Blood-soaked and crazy-eyed, your glares shot right into the camera, your faces disheveled. Your blood ran cold as you saw yourself half-crazy, already taking a step toward the person behind the phone. You couldn’t recall what you were doing it for, but it was very clearly the younger two of you. Looking back up at the man, his expression was more upset now, confirming his suspicion from your reactions and closing the space. You pushed Nina back, sliding your jacket off of your hip to show the revolver you had holstered to your belt, the man planting in front of you as Nina tugged at your sleeve.

“Found this on my buddy’s phone after he was killed. Filed reports, nothin’ ever came up. Guess the universe just wanted me to get to you myself.” He scoffed, leaning in towards your face and spitting his words, closing the distance no matter how much you backed up. The crowd pulsed inwards, pushing you closer as your headache grew from the music. You had to get you both out of there. This guy was insane, his demeanor switching on a dime, full intentions on acting some revenge he thought he was owed.

That’s when you remembered the beer bottle still clutched in your fist, flipping the glass over and hauling it upwards. Only a few members of the crowd noticed as you swung it up into his chin, the bottle shattering and cutting into his jaw. The man rears back, gripping his already bloody face. “C’mon!” You shouted at Nina, grabbing her hand and pushing through the patrons oblivious to your panic. Breathing heavily, you shoved your way to the bathroom, miscalculating which way the exit was and landing yourselves in a deeper part of the bar, swearing as you made it through the swinging door.

Nina followed in as you slammed it shut, turning the small lock and pushing her into a disgusting stall. The bathroom wasn’t any brighter than the bar, flickering linoleum lights shining just enough to see in front of you but doing little to hide the amount of trash and filth there was in there. Graffiti lined the walls, your pants loud as the music muffled in the other room. You had no clue if that guy had seen you come in here, but you shoved the stall door shut just in case, locking it as well and trying to push Nina back further. “[Y/N]...” She whined, her hands on your shoulders as she was crammed beside the toilet, pressing her into the corner as you both stared at each other. “Who the hell was that?” She gasped.

“Friend of some guy we killed, I guess. He has a photo.” You cursed as you heard sudden knocks against the door, and then the knocks turned to pounding. Nina gripped your shoulders tighter, her free hand tugging up her skirt to grip the knife she had holstered to her thigh, the weapon concealed. You reached for your gun too, cocking it as you pressed your back against her, shielding her from the threat that was coming.

Very obviously, Nina could hold her own. She was tough, a little demon when she needed to be. But your instincts overrode her own, some primal protective thing that made you throw yourself out in front, willing to take anything for her sake. “Just stay put.” You grit back, reaching to grip her thigh and rub your thumb gently across for comfort, your body tense as you hear the bathroom door finally slam hard enough to open, the door ricocheting off the concrete walls.

“Where the fuck are ‘ya?!” The man shouts, his voice loud as the muffled music becomes audible again, footsteps heavy against the tiled floor. You grit, pressing your shoulders back harder as you point your gun up, aiming through the closed stall door ready to shoot. Broken bottles and trash crunch under his shoes as the haze of smoke from the bar wafts through the open door, your senses overloaded as you breathe heavily, trying to stay concealed. “Fuckin’ whores.” He snaps again, tossing open a stall a little ways down and cursing when he finds nothing. You can see his boots stomping closer under the door, Nina panting behind you as she watches too, trying to hold her breath.

Another stall door slams open, closer this time. “I’m gonna fuck you both up. Little shits, show you who you’re fuckin’ dealin’ with. Show you what you deserve.” He growled, stepping in front of the stall you two were crammed in. Nina held her breath, clutching your shoulders so tight it began to sting, but you just held steady, pointing the barrel right where his head would be.

As his body slams into the door you scowl, finger heavy on the trigger. His chin was sliced up, blood still gushing down his neck and soaking his shirt, the shattered glass making deep gashes into his flesh. He was breathing heavily, fist clenched around the broken bottle you had hit him with, pointing it towards you. “Gah, you’re both fuckin’ freaks, too.” He spat, wiping his shirt sleeve across his chin and hissing at the burn, glaring at you. “This is what you get you fuckin’ demon.” He snapped, pressing forward. Gritting your teeth, you pulled the trigger, his stance shifting suddenly as he charged you and left the bullet to graze his shoulder.

“Fuck!” He roared, hauling back to grip the now torn clothing that was spurting dark blood, hunching over as you pressed off of Nina. You had a pretty nice silencer equipped onto your revolver, it was necessary for the work you did, especially now. Sure it made the weapon bulky and hard to sway, but it was worth it to drown out the noise with the music still thumping on the other side of the walls. “Move!” You hissed, toeing forward to push Nina in front of you, shoving her past the man and towards the door in a scurry. You followed, barely making it two paces before you were jerked back by your hair, his bloodied fist clamped into the strands.

“You bitch.” He panted, tugging you back towards him as he gripped the bottle, clicking his tongue in your ear. Nina turned, steady movements as she watched, trying not to make him react if she pressed too close. You panted, reaching back to grip his fist tangled in your hair but he only pulled you closer, wrapping his arm around your neck. Pressing the shattered bottle to your cheek, you stilled, breath catching in your throat as he nicked your skin and smiled. “Maybe I’ll make you look like her? Carve some ugly-ass scars into your cheeks too, huh?” He snickered, gritting his teeth against your ear. This guy was so much larger than you, his arm taking up your entire neck as he choked you, threatening by pressing the glass at more of an angle. Nina cursed, you both at a standstill as she let her knife rest back into the holster around her thigh, her eyes focused on his movements. “Let her go. I’m the one who killed your friend, she doesn’t deserve this.” She grits, raising her hands to either side of her head in surrender, breathing steady. He only snagged you tighter, growling. “Neither did he, but you cut him up anyway. I think it’s only fair I take yours too, yeah?” You choked as he clamped his arm in, pressing the glass until it cut into your cheek, hissing as you tried to pull back. Hauling your knee up, you slammed your boot back into his knee, a curse ringing from his lips as he hauled you around.

Nina took the chance, brushing her skirt out of the way to grip the handle of her knife, closing in faster than you could see. It took no time before you felt that arm unwrap from your throat, the big guy being hauled back as Nina’s body jumped onto his, hooking her legs around his torso and latching on, her thin frame hooking around every limb as she gripped his jaw, turning his head to the side with a snap. Her knife flashed up, your disheveled breathing distracting you as you watched the blade cut into the skin of his throat, tugging the skin until it sliced open, warm blood splurting out. Nina hauled herself up, swinging her leg over his shoulder to get a better angle as she cut deeper, wrapping her fingers into his hair and forcing his neck open, making sure to catch his esophagus, cutting off his scream before it even had the chance to come out. He was sputtering blood across his lips, hands reaching to paw at Nina’s clothes as he kneeled, coughing for air.

Unhooking her legs, she let her feet hit the floor, stepping back as he clattered onto the concrete. With a few final chokes and blood pooling underneath, Nina gripped your arms, hauling you up as she checked you for any injuries. “You alright?” She smiled, swiping her thumb across the tiny prick the glass had made into your cheek, rubbing your cheeks. You nodded, still out of breath as you looked down at the lifeless body that was still jerking from the aftershock, kicking at his limp legs. “Go to sleep, motherfucker.” Nina groaned, bending down to wipe her blade with his sleeve, cleaning the metal, and repositioning it back into her holster. You did the same with your gun. Stepping over him, she stepped to the door, locked the bolt, and stepped back to your side to survey her work. “We gotta clean this up.” You groaned, letting her hand intertwine with yours as she leaned close. Nodding, you both sighed.

-

Locking the bathroom stall door, Nina climbed back under the opening at the bottom, wiping her knees off as she turned to you. There was no telling how many paper towels you had used to get most of the blood-soaked off the floor, but there were still noticeable stains in the tiles. In a bathroom this dark, who could really tell anyway? You had propped this guy up on the toilet, locking him in so someone would find him at a later date, unaware of the horror inside. There was still no telling who he was or why he had thought himself a personal savior of his long-dead friend, but the two of you brushed it off, stepping to the sink to clean yourselves up.

Blood sunk into the drain, your hands feeling less grimy as you looked over to Nina, her expression locked onto herself in the mirror. She was prodding at her scars, pushing her cheeks together and apart, watching the tissue separate as the insides of her mouth became visible. You dried your hands, leaning back to catch her view. “You good?” You teased, elbowing her as she snapped back, smiling and nodding. “Yeah. Just thinkin’.” But her gaze kept catching back to the mirror, looking at her mouth. You elbowed her again, giving a more serious look as she groaned.

“Am I really, like… that ugly?” She shied away, looking towards the floor as you groaned, sliding your hands down her arms to grip her hands, squeezing tight. “Nina. That guy doesn’t know wha-” She cut you off, shaking her head and pushing back, tensing. “No, I’m being serious. Like, I know these were for Jeff and everything, but no one but him even likes them…” You scoffed, leaning down to meet her eyes, eyebrows raised in offense. “I like them!” It was awkward now, nothing you could say would bring her back from this hole she was digging herself. She just looked so defeated.

“Nina. You are the most beautiful girl ever, and if some asshole with a savior complex is going to let you get all down on yourself, then you have seriously got to re-evaluate.” You grit, reaching your hands to cup her cheeks, running your thumbs across the healed scars, her actual smile spreading slowly. “Thank you…” She quietly smiled, letting her hands grip your sleeves as she looked at you, gazing slowly from your eyes and across your features, landing on your lips. You then realized you hadn’t let go of her face, suddenly very aware as you tried to think of something to say. It all got lost when you realized she was leaning in.

You followed, eyes hooded as you watched her eyes close, fingers sliding up your shoulders and wrapping behind your neck. It was brief, but you pecked the other, disconnecting as you breathed each other’s air slowly, contemplating.

But Nina pressed forward again, letting her lips spread across yours as you groaned, wrapping your arms around her waist. It was slow, desperate movements that had your heads turning in rhythm, kissing so gently but so hard as you both panted. “[Y/N]...” The killer breathed against your lips, letting her hands tangle up into the back of your hair as she pushed further, her tongue sliding against your bottom lip. You groaned, pushing yours into her mouth and sighing at the feeling, the sweet kisses turning heated way too quickly. You both clawed, palming at the other until you were dizzy, clinging for more.

You pulled back first, lips wet with her spit as you panted, gazing into her eyes. She was so pretty, you really did think so. Pretty and insanely dangerous, perfect in her little way.

You pressed back, missing her mouth to kiss against her scars, humming as she gasped. “So pretty…” You smiled, planting another kiss at the jagged corner where the tear ended, letting your hands run along her waist. She was blushing pretty badly, tugging at the back of your shirt and giggling at every press of your lips, her smile growing. You giggled, letting yourself pull back to face her again, hugging her close. “You’re the most beautiful girl in the world, Nina. No matter what you think.” Her flushed cheeks and sparkling eyes caught in the flickering ceiling lights, casting a nice glow on her cute face.

Her hands tugged you closer, pressing her lips against your cheeks and down your jaw, planting onto your neck. You gasped, her hands hooked around your waist as you pushed against her shoulders, confused. “Nina? What’re yo-”

“Let me thank you.” She smiled, sucking gently onto your skin, tugging your jacket down your arm, and pulling your shirt to expose your shoulder, peppering the skin with gentle kisses. You blushed, her actions throwing you off, her eagerness unclear. “Thank me? For what?” You groaned as she nibbled into your skin, the area reddening as she kissed again, moving back up to your jaw. “For being so brave… For being so sweet…” She slid your jacket off of your shoulders.

“For being so kind… For being so strong…” Her hands pressed up into your shirt now, your skin riddled with chills as her nails grazed your skin, your jacket now pooled onto the floor. “Nina…” You whined, hands planted onto her shoulders as she pushed up further, letting her hands palm against your bra. Gasping, you looked at her, the mischievous expression lacing her smile easing you back against the wall as she tugged your shirt over your head.

It was cold in this bathroom, her warm hands rubbing against your arms, lacing down to your belt. “Nina.” You warned now, watching as she slowly sunk to her knees, your eyes going wide as you leaned back into the concrete wall, hands planted behind you. “For being so pretty… For being so loving…” Her hands tugged at your belt now, unlooping the mechanism and tugging the leather out from between the loops, careful to lay your holster down carefully as she returned to your jeans. You could only stare as she ran her palms against your thighs, leaning forward to kiss your lower abdomen, planting kisses every couple of inches until she was at your crotch, mouthing at the area. “Let me thank you, okay?” She smiled sweetly, her words full of thick desperation. You couldn’t stop yourself from nodding, lips parting as you watched her slowly unbutton your jeans, tugging them down your shaky thighs.

You were already wet, panties bright in the dark bathroom as the music continued to thump outside, the patrons oblivious to what had happened in here. Or what was happening now. Nina kissed against the cloth, her hands palming at your thighs as you gasped, shoulder blades pressed back into the concrete as your hips angled, desperate for her to move those kisses downwards. “Nina…” You whined, nails digging into your fists as she looped her fingers into the waistband of your panties, ever so slowly tugging them down, pushing past your knees. She smiled at the view, kissing her way closer again.

You died at the anticipation, legs spreading as she kissed right at the crook of your thigh, lips grazing your soft cunt. You hissed, letting one hand come off of the wall to wrap behind her head, cupping her jaw as she smiled up at you, finally pressing in.

Your head fell back against the wall as her tongue slid through the folds of your cunt, spreading you around the muscle and driving your hips forward to chase the sensation. “Fuck-” You groaned, hand gripping her jaw as she rolled her tongue up, pressing against your clit and stimulating it to life. “You taste good, too…” She giggled, letting her nails clench into your thighs as she slid back in, pushing her tongue across your folds. You gasped, jaw loose as you watched, her mouth sucking and lapping at the arousal that was spreading, your cunt already aching. She pushed up, letting the muscle press against your entrance, your hips pushing forward as she slid in. You moaned, both hands lacing into her hair as she slowly rolled her tongue, collecting every lovely taste that poured from your cunt until she was moaning too, the vibration overwhelming.

“Oh god…” You moaned, hugging her head closer between your thighs as she grinned into your folds, her lips becoming soaked with your juices and her own saliva. Probing her tongue, she slowly tugged it out, your groan soon cut off as she found a new home latched onto your clit. You whined, her tongue flicking at the sensitive nub as she sucked, your hips jerking with her. “Yeah, oh fuck, yeah-” You gasped into it as you felt her hand trail off of your thigh and up towards your cunt, her fingers sliding through the wetness she had created and pushing your folds apart. They slowly circled your entrance, her tongue flat against your clit as she pushed two digits up, curling them immediately.

Gasping, you lurched forward, your fingers tight in the strands of her hair as she began to slowly pump her fingers, dragging louder moans from your lips. The bass echoed through the walls, Nina feeling the vibrations under her knees as she worked, desperate to make you feel good. Her fingers pressed against your walls, angled to push your insides and make you whine, the sensitivity a wonderful feeling. You rolled your hips in time, her tongue focused on your aching clit as she sucked, arousal soaking her fingers the deeper she went. You were falling apart, eyes half open and voice tired as she drew you closer, every movement a step closer to driving you mad. The worst part: she looked so pretty between your legs.

“Keep going…” You mewled, gritting your teeth as you let your hips grind in time with her fingers, dragging each sensation out as she smiled, popping off of your clit. “Cum for me, love… There you go…” She teased, eyes wide as she looked into your eyes, her doe eyes making you moan as she reconnected with your clit, keeping her gaze steady. You blinked quickly, eyes slowly beginning to roll as you felt your cunt clench down, your abdomen swelling as you cried out, her fingers driving you past your limit. “Nina-” You grit, cumming on her fingers as your hips pressed down, dragging out the stretch the best you could as she lapped at your orgasm, tongue pressing around her fingers and relishing in the sweet taste. Her fingers tugged out of your cunt as you panted, popping the digits into her mouth and smiling. “Thank you.” You rolled your eyes.

Regaining your breath, you stood straight, Nina still perched between your knees as you kicked off your pants, sliding them to the side as you hauled her up to her feet. With her fingers still latched in her mouth, you turned her back towards the wall, pressing her back and quickly pushing your hands up her shirt, tugging at her tits. “My turn, sweet girl.” She giggled, hands wrapping around your neck as she melted into your touch. Her panties were next, reaching under her skirt to tug the lacy fabric down, kicking them off as you pressed between her legs.

Nudging your knee in, you planted your hands onto her hips, pushing her down until her wet cunt made contact with your thigh. She gasped, fingers gripped into your shoulders as she began to rock her hips, grinding herself down onto your leg and nudging her clit, her gasps so sweet. You kissed her cheeks, letting you guide her to get herself off on your thigh, hips desperately jittering as her arousal soaked your skin. “You gonna cum like this?” You teased, pushing her down harder and digging your nails into her skin, her answering whine enough to make you wet again. “I know you can…” You grinned, tugging her off of the wall and turning her around, her chest pressed against the concrete as you repositioned your knee, pushing your leg up to meet her cunt again.

She immediately began to thrust her hips, grinding her hips back against the sensation as she arched, digging her nails into the concrete. “[Y/N]...” She mewled, your hands pressing her skirt up to grip her ass, the view stunning as you watched her arousal spread across your thigh, her movements getting faster. “Come on, Nina…” You teased behind her, the indents of your nails appearing on her ass, little red marks contrasting against her pale skin. Reaching around her hip, you pressed your fingers to her clit, swiping the bud until she was whining and leaning back against your chest. “Oh, fuck…” She smiled, reaching behind to wrap around your neck, stuttering her hips in time with your fingers, chasing her orgasm that was quickly approaching. You let your fingers dip into her cunt, pushing past her clenched entrance and stretching her, her orgasm quickly following.

She clamped down around the digits, hips jerking up off of your thigh to chase the feeling, grinding her clit against your palm. You smiled, her whines and moans fluttering to your clit again as you rubbed yourself, fingers swiping across your clit as Nina panted against your chest. Turning back around, she chased your touch, tangling her fingers into your hair as she smashed her lips to yours, her body sinking down the wall to the floor. “I need you, love…” She mewled, reaching down to tug your hips closer, thighs spreading. You smiled against her lips, desperate tongues swiping against lips as you cupped a hand under her knee, pushing it back.

Her legs stretched, knee pressing back to her ribs as she held her leg, spreading her cunt wide for you to see as she sunk into the wall, contorting for you to climb on top of her. You pressed in, wrapping your legs intertwined, gripping her shoulder as you rolled your cunt against her, clits grazing. She moaned, leaning in to latch her lips with yours again, rolling her hips as your folds slipped between the other, arousal damp. The floor was cold, goosebumps riding up your bodies as you moved, desperately trying to sink your cunts in closer.

Her face was dark, the flush of her cheeks desperate as she jerked her hips, chasing the post-orgasmic feeling until you were panting into her mouth, biting her lip. “So good at taking me, yeah? Such a pretty girl when she’s falling apart on my cunt…” You teased, her lids heavy as your clits fluttered, folds soaked as they slid, thighs shaking. She blushed deeply, dragging her lip from your teeth to plant kisses across your neck again, fully jerking into you as you sped up, grinding her cunt down against your own as she reached up to grip the sink counter. “Faster-” She breathed, panting against your skin, sweat dripping down your brows.

Obliging, you angled differently, clits catching sideways now and drawing even louder moans from her lips. “Nina…” You groaned, legs getting tired as you stretched, determination and arousal driving you both as you clawed at the other, hips stuttering. “Feels so good…” She smiled, her mouth finding its way back to yours as you breathed deep, letting her kiss swallow you as you felt your cunt clench, clits grinding statically against the other.

Gripping your shoulder, Nina began to sit up, pushing you down to the tiles as she climbed on top. You smiled, her arms wrapping around your leg and holding close to her chest, arching her back to sink down again. “Gonna cum…” She whined, slowly sliding her hips back and forth, arousal spreading across your folds and making you jerk, moaning. She was antsy now, clawing at your thigh and digging her knees into the ground, redness blotting her skin. You watched, sweaty and exhausted but so willing to keep going. “C’mon hun, c’mon…” You groaned, reaching to wrap your fingers into hers and angle your hips up, clits bumping and jerking against the friction of your movements.

Gazing at you, she hissed, rutting down until she lost eye contact, pupils rolling back as she came, biting into her lips while her nails dug into your skin, clawing. Muffled moans echoed against the concrete walls as you did the same, hips locking in place as you rode out the feeling, cunts soaking and dripping down the other’s thighs and onto the floor.

Gasping, you both held the other close, insides rippling with your orgasms and exhaustion, chests heaving. You panted against one another, hugging whatever you could touch close and just breathing the moment. Leaning forward, you swiped her colorful bangs out of her face, her pale skin patchy with redness as she smiled at you. “Still pretty.” You grinned, and her smile answered enough.

Dragging your clothes back on, it was impossible not to wrap your arms around each other as you sauntered through the bar. The stench in the little bathroom was already getting bad with rot, but that was someone else’s problem now. You would never be able to tell the killer was this cute girl with rainbow clips in her hair and loud makeup slightly smeared across her eyelids. The crowd had dwindled, the lateness of the night getting to you both as you pushed through the still-present crowd, holding hot bodies close.

Even as she climbed into the passenger seat of your car, pushing your hand away from the wheel and climbing onto your side, straddling your lap, you still thought she was so pretty. Her hand reached to the side of your seat, pushing the lever to lay your seat back, your hands already pushing up into her shirt as she giggled, unbuttoning your jeans again.

The prettiest.

This was an anonymous request!

Comments and reblogs are appreciated! 𐚁₊⊹

Thank you to my wonderful editors, @h3llw1 and @solarbites!

[dollyhyuckii]

BROOKLYN’S PRETTY BABY —!⋆୨୧˚ (엔시티 드림)

📞 ⋆୨୧˚ based on brooklyn baby by lana del ray ⋆୨୧˚

in which… in brooklyn’s chaos, jeno adores you, his “pretty baby,” but love blurs who’s in control. — 이제노 x fem!reader ⋆୨୧˚ suggestive /full fic ⋆୨୧˚ wc • 935 pet names such as my baby, pretty baby, pretty girl, baby! made with love by autum ⋆୨୧˚

⋆୨୧˚ authors note- likes and reblogs are always greatly appreciated, everything is in lowercase on purpose, enjoy reading ⋆୨୧˚

the loft is loud with laughter and cigarette smoke, the hum of a pretentious jazz record playing from a beaten up vinyl player in the corner. you sit on the floor by the window, your back against the peeling brick wall, a notebook sprawled open in your lap, your pen hovers over the page, thoughts half formed as you glance around at the crowd.

jeno across the room, leaning against a rusted radiator, his arms crossed and his head tipped slightly to the side. he’s watching you. he always is. you can feel his gaze even when you don’t meet it , heavy and steady, like your the only thing worth noticing in the whole chaotic scene.

“my baby” he calls over the din, a lazy grin spreading across his face as he pushes off the wall and strolls toward you. his voice carries, low and familiar sending a ripple through the group. heads turn, but he doesn’t care. he only had eyes for you

you glanced up at him, raising an eyebrow. “what, jeno?”

he crouches down beside you, his leather jacket creaking softly as he moves “what masterpiece are you working on now, pretty girl?”

“it’s not for you” you said, closing the notebook before he can peek inside. “i don’t expect you to get it”

jeno laughs, and the sound feels warm against your skin. “your so full of it” he plucks the pen from your fingers like it belongs to him and twirls it between his fingers. “but that’s why i like you. you’re my baby, even when you’re acting all untouchable”

you roll your eyes, through you can’t help the small grin tugging at the corners of your lips. jeno always knows how to disarm you, breaking through your carefully crafted armor with a single well placed word or trust.

the night wears on, and the conversation around you blurs into white noise. jeno says by your side, his presence steady and grounding in a way you don’t like to admit. he doesn’t try to join the debates about the art and politics, he just sat there, his arm slung casually over the back of your chair, watching you with that soft look in his eyes.

at some point, his lips find your ear, his voice a low murmur that sends a shiver down your spine. “lets get out of here baby”

you hesitate, glancing around the room. these people, the scene it’s your world, the one you created so carefully. but jeno doesnt belong here, and somehow, neither do you.

“fine” you say, standing and grabbing your jacket. “but only because this place is boring”

he laughs, low and teasing, but he doesn’t argue. instead, he takes your hand, lacing his fingers with yours as he leads you out into the cold brooklyn night.

the city is alive, the streets buzzing with honking cars and the chatter of strangers. neon signs flicker overhead, casting their glow on the slick pavement. jeno walked beside you, his hands warm and steady in yours. he doesn’t ask where you want to go, he just keeps walking, weaving through the chaos like he knows exactly where you’re meant to end up

eventually, the noise fades, and you find yourselves alone on a quiet street, a single street lamp flickering above. jeno leaned against the lamppost, his dark eyes meeting yours in the dim light.

“you think you’re better than everyone in that room” he says, his tone teasing but his gaze serious. “and you are.., but you’re also mine”

you cross your arms, tilting your head. “oh im yours now?”

he steeped closer, his hands finding your waist, pulling you just close enough to feel the warmth of his breath on your skin. “yeah, my pretty baby, you are. even with your big words and your bigger attitude”

you don’t reply, not with words, anyway. instead, you let him kiss you, his lips soft, his touch grounding you. in the moment. jeno has a way of making you feel small and infinite all at once , like your both the queen of the city and the girl who can’t resist the boy who calls her “baby”

when the kiss breaks, he smirks, brushing a strand of hair from your face. “see?, told you”

you scoffed, stepping back but letting your hands linger in his “you’re insufferable”

“and you love it” he says, his grin widening as he tugs you closer again.

maybe you do, but you’d never admit it.

as the two of you wander further down the quiet street, he suddenly stops by a graffiti covered wall. the bright colors and the bold strokes of paint are almost hypnotizing under the streetlights. he pulls you close, resting his chin on top of your head.

“someday, im gonna paint you” he muttered, his voice soft. “something that’ll last forever. you’d look good up there, don’t you think? my pretty baby on ever wall in brooklyn”

you laughed, shaking your head. “you’re delusional, jeno”

“maybe..” he says with a grin, titling you’re face up to meet his gaze. “but you’d love it, don’t lie”

the truth is , you would. you’d love to see yourself up there, to know that even in the chaos of the city, you’d left your mark. for now though, you left jeno to think he’s the dreamer, the artist, the one with the vision

but between the two of you, you know who the real muse is.

and the city?, it can wait. tonight, it’s just you, your boy, and the dream you both keep pretending doesn’t scare you.

[ilovejoostklein]

Sweet Vodka

Joost performs at the club you bartend at and thinks you’re pretty // joost x fem!reader

part 1/2

nsfw: smut

-

It would be a miracle if you’d walk out tonight with your sanity, much less your hearing. You were on the other side of the club, hugged by the neon pink and purple lights that reminded you of the sunsets outside that you always missed. Ever since you moved to the Netherlands for university, you have been working like a dog to pay your way and enjoy life in a new country. It was tempting not to sneak a drink or take a shot with the customers, the ones that were friendly enough to ask an extremely drunken man or tourist, now and then to drink away your loneliness.

You dressed nicely today as your manager warned you it would be a lot busier than usual. You ironed your black work blouse for once, you wore the clean waist apron and slacks that hugged your figure rather than the stained, comfortable ones. Your legs were hidden by the counter, you figured it was pointless to be uncomfortable through your eight-hour shift just for the sake of vanity. Your hair was pulled back neatly, and a few strands fell out against your flushed face as you had a full bar and were trying your best to manage with your coworker. You did your makeup just enough so that it wouldn’t melt off, but still accentuated your features even in the dim club. 

“It’s crazy tonight.” You shouted to one of the four other bartenders tonight, Laura, as you passed each other, a drink in each hand. 

She shook her head, “Not as crazy as the performer.”

You glanced over your shoulder towards where the source of the beaming lights and densely crowded stage was. You were quite far away, you couldn’t make out the tall blonde man who somehow had the crowd mesmerized. You smiled to yourself, it was cute how he was jumping around the stage and was so carefree, it was a nice change from the performers singing ballads or DJs who took themselves too seriously. 

“It’s cute.” You said, earning an eye roll, causing you to protest with a laugh “ What .” 

“This is his last song and he and his friends are about to give us hell when they get over here.” She warned. “It always happens with these younger performers.”

Laura was like your work mom, and you hated it when she was right. The set ended, the crowd was louder than ever with their goodbye and dispersed out the door, towards the bar, or stayed on the dance floor for the DJ’s set. It made the night run smoother that your shift was over in only an hour. The rush rolled off your back, people weren’t ordering fancy cocktails, opting for shots, and just wanted to get wasted. 

“Bring these to the back.” Laura suddenly tapped your shoulder and nodded towards a tray with a bottle of vodka and five shot glasses. “For the performers.”

You took the tray without a second thought and made your way to where the performers stayed. it was behind where the stage was, protected by a bodyguard and a key that you had clipped to your keychain inside one of your apron pockets. 

Tonight, one of the bouncers was there and luckily let you in, saving you from performing a balancing act. You thanked him breathlessly, walking into the fluorescent halls and squinting immediately. It was strangely desolate, the club was an older building and the bright white lights against the intricate architecture gave you a cold feeling. The lowly feeling of servitude and marching up drinks for a performer and his friends, who would either treat you sweetly or like the dirt on their shoe didn’t help your nerves. 

You followed the commotion of men laughing and talking in a mix of Dutch and English. As you suspected, your ears were ringing quite intensely , your head and eyes ached from the brightness and loudness of his hour-long set. Upon reaching the weathered door, you took a deep breath and knocked.

The door practically flew open and you felt yourself die from the embarrassment of how the room went silent, even if you couldn’t see inside. “I’m here with the bottle you ordered.” You announced tensely. 

“Thank you.” The man who opened the door said, taking it from your hands with a warm smile. You noticed his eyes scanned you from top to bottom before coming back to meet your gaze. “Why don’t you come inside?” He offered. 

He only had the door open, just enough to take the tray from your hands. It wasn’t the first time a performer had invited you back. Nothing ever came of it besides someone from his team thought you were cute and wanted to take you to wherever they were staying, but you always politely declined, never even stepping foot inside. How many people were in there, five, ten? Did they bring back women from the crowd and just want to add you to the bunch? The possibilities made you withdraw from the door, making your timidness painfully obvious from the way you stepped back and your eyes darted to the floor. 

“Just come in for a quick drink.” He pressed gently. “So we have an excuse to get another bottle.” 

You were dying for a drink and to get away from the commotion, a quick shot wouldn’t hurt you. In all honesty, your curiosity got the better of you as well. You never saw the inside of that room and the performers themselves had never spoken to you besides for their drink order. 

To your surprise, only five men were sitting on the couches watching something on the TV. Two of them were smoking, making the room smell heavily of cigarettes which made you grow even dizzier. It was common here, but you never could get used to the pungent smell of tobacco.

What overwhelmed your senses more was the performer himself, Joost. You knew his face and his name from the promotional posters plastered around the club. You couldn’t help the blush that engulfed your cheeks and the coldness that spread across your chest. He had the sweetest smile you’d ever seen, it lit up his whole face and radiated warmth. You felt yourself burn completely in his presence alone. 

“Please, sit.” Joost made space for you on the couch right beside him. “I don’t think it’s good to drink standing.” 

You watched one of the men pour the shots, and you realized they were of course a glass short as they couldn’t have possibly accounted for you. You watched awkwardly, folding into yourself as they slammed the glasses down and the other men turned their attention towards each other. 

Joost reached over for the bottle and turned to you. “Your turn.” He began to take the cap off and your eyes slightly widened as you realized what he was doing. “Open.”

You nervously opened your mouth and closed your eyes, praying internally that you wouldn’t spit it out all over the table, or worse his clothes. He poured a little over a shot in your mouth and you swallowed quickly, the bitterness killing whatever appetite you worked up and blanketing you with the warming goosebumps that hard liquor brought over your skin. 

The men chuckled at the grimace on your face as you quickly wiped your mouth with the back of your hand. It was sticky with your lip gloss and the remnants of vodka, but you desperately wanted another shot to soothe your nerves. You felt too many eyes on you, and the mood of the room had completely shifted from your presence. 

They announced that they wanted to go sit by the bar, it was too quiet in the dressing room for their liking, and they were hungry, grabbing their coats, and taking a few more shots before leaving. You had a suspicion from their sudden shift in demeanor and fleeting glances that they wanted to leave the two of you alone. 

“I’m Joost.” The man stuck out his hand, you took it for a firm handshake before bringing your hand towards his lips and pressing a kiss against it.

You introduced yourself, watching as he looked up from your hand, soft lips still pressed against your skin and his eyes fixed on yours. It was like it was morning again, looking up at the blue sky but the darkness of his pupils reminded you it was just his eyes, bringing you back to the reality of the room. 

“Can I have another drink?” You couldn’t believe you had the nerve to ask, but he smiled that adorable smile again and nodded. 

“Of course.” He opened the bottle and poured another shot and a half into your mouth. “Another one?” He questioned, watching as you struggled to swallow the disgusting vodka. 

“No, thanks.” You said, feeling the warmth again that you loved so much. 

“Good, because I wasn’t going to give it to you.” He said, you felt yourself smile. “One shot was enough.”

“You’re right.” You watched as he poured a shot for himself. “We have great beer, you know.” 

He hummed as he took the shot as if it was water. “Are you trying to get away from me already?” He asked playfully. 

You wondered how worried your expression was before you spoke because he quickly tried to assure you, “Unless you have to get back to work.” He reiterated. “I don’t want to hold you captive.”

“No, it’s not that.” You laughed, “My shift is over soon anyway.” 

A smile spread across his face, it was so charming you felt an overwhelming need to kiss him, but you blamed that on the alcohol. “Oh.” He said, “I’m lucky.” 

“You’re lucky?” You questioned, the two shots taking full effect especially because you had them on an empty stomach. 

“I wanted to invite you to my apartment.” He said. “I saw you on the way inside, you’re very pretty.”

You were taken aback by his boldness. In the few months that you were here, you’d be so unsuccessful with dates. You were so lonely in your apartment, beautiful as it was you made it into your cozy haven to return to after a long day at school or work. It slowly ate you up inside that you had no one to share it with, and you returned every night to a cold, empty bed. You felt the breaking point right within the room, you couldn’t bear to return to a desolate apartment again. 

“Come to mine.” You said it without a second thought, the burning brush on your cheek returning to your face. 

It seemed that Joost couldn’t believe you either. His head turned to the side and his eyebrows furrowed as he seemed to inspect your unsure expression. It seemed that both of you were tipsy, with flushed cheeks, and staring at each other in an eerily quiet room. 

“Really?” He questioned. “Do you take people back to your apartment often?”

“No.” You retorted, still not able to get over how direct he was. “I haven’t had anyone over, yet.”

He let out a dry laugh, “I can take you on a date then.” He offered. “Or, I can come to your apartment and take you on the date after. Your choice.”

You could tell he was genuine, and self-assured in he didn’t have to misguide and press you for anything. Charisma exuded out of him, you couldn’t get enough. You were never one to hook up with a stranger but for whatever reason this time was the one, and likely last exception. You couldn’t stop staring at your reflection in his eyes, or taking in all his features when he smiled. You felt yourself lean closer to him, smelling the cologne on his skin and clothing that was dull, crisp fresh scent. 

It was like a string was woven in between your bodies, and kept bringing you closer. Joost’s hands cupped your face and brought you closer so that your chests were pressed up against each other. You felt your eyes flutter shut as his lips pressed against yours. They were soft and bitter from vodka and sweet tobacco. This was all purely lustful, shameless physical attraction. You thought he was the hottest man you’d seen since you arrived, and to him, you were too pretty to pass up. 

The kiss deepened, and you heard him moan softly every time he pulled away and it drove you wild. You felt yourself growing bolder and more confident as you grabbed his shoulders tightly, bunching up the smooth cotton of his shirt so that he’d be on top of you. He sighed deeply, pulling away to pepper kisses against your cheeks, moving down to your neck to lick and suck against the sensitive skin. 

You gasped loud enough that it made him put his hand over your mouth to keep you quiet. He pressed his knee between your legs, drawing out a muffled cry as you writhed against his knee and took what little bit of pleasure he was giving you. 

He kept kissing and sucking on your neck, alternating sides, making sure to kiss your cheeks to cool the tension between you so that you didn’t up just fucking on the couch at your job. He could tell how much you liked it, you were already such a mess beneath him. It gave him the suspicion it was a while since anyone had touched you like this. The thought of it only excited him more, that you let him, a man you didn’t know at all, be the one to have you this way. 

Joost felt himself growing impatient, and he could see from the way you were holding onto him and rubbing over the bulge in his pants that you were too. He didn’t want to fuck you on the old, worn-down couch at the club, he knew that you’d both want to shower, and the thought of a sloppy fuck turned him off. 

He pulled away from you to grab his phone frantically from the table to text his friends, asking them to bring the car around to the back. His face was wet, his shirt was unbuttoned, hair disheveled, your legs in his lap. His heart pounded against his chest and the excitement filling his body was unbearable. He prayed that you didn’t live far away. 

“What’s your address?” He asked, not looking at the glowing screen of the phone. The light reflected against his sharp features making you lose focus. 

“I just live up the street.” You said, desperation seeping from your tone. “We could walk there.” 

Joost thought about it briefly, before deciding he’d save himself from the added torture of having to walk with you. He imagined how you’d look under the warm street lights, how the wind would blow through your hair that he’d let down, the way the cold air would pinch your already flushed cheeks. He knew your eyes would sparkle so much it would make the stars envious. He’d chosen to be selfish. 

“We have a car.” He said, “Just tell the driver where you live.”

You wondered why he would opt for a car ride that lasted no more than a few seconds, but it didn’t matter much. You arrived at your apartment, a small two-level building where you lived on the upper level over a newly vacant property. It was charming, an old, brick building with white trimming on the windows and flower boxes with pale pink peonies. You led him upstairs, not before fumbling with the key so much it made him laugh and smack your ass to hurry up. 

The two went up the stairs like teenage lovers, the lightness and excitement of it all brought you so much comforting relief that it wasn’t a dirty affair. He didn’t walk up with you in silence, his mind only on one thing. Even if you both were acting on purely physical intentions, there was a sense of playfulness rather than secrecy.

Joost brought a duffle bag with him, from the car, presumably a change of clothes and things he needed to spend the night. He asked to use your shower. 

“I’ll be quick.” He called out as he shut the door. 

It was strange having another man in your apartment. You sat on the couch, listening to the echo of him humming in the shower and the water hitting the porcelain. Your mind began to wonder, if you should open the bottle of red wine you got as a housewarming gift that was collecting dust in your cupboard, whether your coworkers were annoyed that you disappeared and would interrogate you on your next shift, if you should run to your room and grab a nice underwear set or if you should just come out in a towel. 

You heard the water stop and felt your heart drop into the pit of your stomach. You began to wonder if this was the best idea if you should get the wine in the cupboard or tell him you were too tired. When he stepped out with your towel wrapped around his waist, nothing else, the inhibitions seemed to melt away and were replaced with nothing but desire. 

“I left hot water for you, don’t worry.” He said, the smile on his face almost felt mocking. He felt the burn of your eyes against him, even watching as the water beads rolled against his soft skin that now smelled of your body wash. “Be quick.”

You realized in the shower that he didn’t leave much hot water, you should’ve known from all the steam in the room and that was leaving his skin. You had time to shave and scrub your body down with a floral scrub and the same body wash he used, but you had to wash your hair with cold water which made it miserable to come out with freezing skin and hair. You wrapped yourself in a towel and blow-dried your hair just enough to warm you up a bit.

Opening the door let in a gust of cold air and caused you to come out shivering immediately folding your arms over your chest. The silence was heavy, and only broken by Joost’s soft laughter. 

“Let me warm you.” He offered, standing up from the couch with the towel loosening around his waist and bringing you into his arms. “Where’s your bedroom?”

You felt yourself blossom in the warmth of his arms, holding his hand you led him anxiously to your room. You were glad you’d left your lamp on and everything neat, he’d probably look at you more favorably and it helped to set the mood. The warm orange light glowed against his lightly defined muscles, his skin was supple and almost malleable in your hand as he hovered above you, letting the towel fall on the floor and taking yours off. 

His fingers were still clad in silver rings, the cold metal made you flinch as his hand ran against your breasts and squeezed down. He kissed you on the lips, long and languid before kissing down your chest and taking a nipple into his mouth. 

You moaned softly under your breath, and through your half-lidded eyes, you watched as he removed his rings and reached over a bit aimlessly to set them on your nightstand. Your mind couldn’t keep up with the fluidity of his movements, unable to register the pleasure from his mouth and now feeling his fingers rub circles around your clit. 

You were so wet for him, Joost felt himself grow weaker in impatience. He felt he’d break, lose himself in desire, and take you all at once instead of the slow burn of foreplay. As his fingers rubbed against your pussy, he felt his hand grow slick, he teased one of his fingers at your entrance and your body reacted strongly, begging him without the need for any words to fuck you. He wanted to be selfish, he wanted to eat your pussy until you begged for him to stop and finish deep inside of you. 

Just finger fucking you was more perfect than he could’ve anticipated. The sound of the room was obscene, the way you two moaned and panted, and how wet you were as his two fingers pumped inside of you, you felt more than relieved you didn’t have the downstairs neighbor to worry about anymore. You cried praises as your head rested in the crook of his neck, biting and kissing. 

He kissed down your chest and left your breast with a string of saliva, his eyes meeting yours as he began to kiss down your stomach until his head rested between your thighs. You couldn’t fathom how someone could touch you so perfectly, how someone’s lips could be so soft and his kiss send electric bolts through your body. He kissed the insides of your legs softly, his touch was almost feather-like and you wanted to scream from the frustration his incessant teasing brought you. 

“Please, Joost.” You finally said in a drawn-out sigh. “Stop teasing.”

You felt yourself grow hot with intensity, a mix of emotions brewing inside of you from the way he laughed in response. He rested his cheek against your thigh, you looked down at his smiling face before he pressed a wet kiss against your clit, and before you could force out another word. You looked at the smug expression, the way his eyes met yours he knew that he had you wrapped around his finger. 

He propped your legs up on his shoulders and you felt all your senses muddle in the overwhelming pleasure that engulfed your body. Your jaw grew slack, murmuring incoherent praises as he ate you out. Your free hand tangled in his hair, being careful not to pull too hard. It was like actual strands of silk, pulled strings of thread that glistened against the soft light this man was nothing less of angelic. 

Yet there he was, face between your thighs and worshipping you. You felt the wetness drip from your thighs, his warm tongue teasing your clit as he continued to pump two of his fingers inside of you. When your legs began to grow weaker, the coil inside of your stomach becoming tighter, and begging for release he withdrew his hand and pushed your thighs apart to maintain his control of you. 

He knew you were close, you realized that you didn’t have to speak much with him. He focused on your clit and sucked down gently, drawing out the most beautiful, pathetic sounds from you as the tension grew unbearable. You had never come so hard, your eyes became wet with tears and the release was never so intense with anyone. Not when you were with past partners, and not when you were alone. It seemed to last for minutes, your entire body washed over with the most incredible feeling, tossing and turning you into bliss. 

Joost didn’t let you have a moment of rest, seeing you in this state, like hot metal in his hands he wanted to strike you when you were at your most vulnerable. He kissed you deeply, his tongue pushing into your mouth he wanted you to taste yourself. You kissed him back with the little strength you could muster up, biting his lip and pushing your tongue into his mouth. You stayed like that for a while, kissing passionately with almost no rhythm, just for the sake of touching each other. 

He pulled away, still keeping his nose pressed against yours. “I have to get my condoms.” He said a bit begrudgingly. 

You didn’t know what was coming over you, as you grabbed his arm and kept him on the bed so he wouldn’t leave. 

“I’m on birth control.” You assured him, desperately wanting to deprive yourself of nothing. You had already anticipated and accepted this would likely be the last time you’d get to fuck him. 

Joost realized how much of a mess he’d made on your bed, from how wet you were from taking his fingers and mouth to his pre cum dripping down his shaft and onto your sheets. He frowned a bit, maybe this was a dirty affair and he was kidding himself. He was so desperate for you he was certain he’d grow embarrassed at his lack of constraint, he wished he could’ve been a less needy lover. 

He pumped himself in his hand, and the wishes he had for more constraint again seemed to be nonsensical and burrowed into his mind. He watched you spread your legs for him, sleepy eyes looking up at him as your chest and cheeks were flushed with a deep blush. He lined himself up with your soaking pussy, pressing the tip inside he felt that he could die tonight and be happy. 

He fucked you softly until he could push himself inside of you completely. You were so tight, so perfect for him he let you wrap your legs around his waist so that he could fuck you slow and deep. He didn’t want to be rough, he loved how you embraced him fully. Your pussy squeezed against him, your legs wrapped around his waist, and your arms held his face against you as you peppered desperate kisses against his face.

Both your skin and his were now tacky with sweat. He fucked you perfectly, his cock nudging against the spot that made you squirm beneath him and numb your lower half with pleasure. You wondered if it was possible he could make you finish this way, from how he hugged you, kissed down your neck, and how he filled you up so well you wouldn’t be surprised. 

He was growing tired, fucking you sloppier with less coordination. He smoothed down your hair away from your face and whispered into your ear, 

“Can you get on top of me, baby?” He asked so sweetly you couldn’t live with yourself if you said no.

He pulled out slowly, taking your place on the bed. The apples of his cheeks were a deep red, his hair a bit disheveled as he made himself comfortable on the mountain of pillows you kept on your bed. 

“You’re so pretty.” He mumbled, his hands rubbing up and down your waist. 

His touch was so tender, the way he held you in place and helped you lower yourself onto him. You winced a bit at the stretch and gave him a weak smile, trying to keep your nerves from wondering if you could take it. 

It hurt so good, that you pressed your hands against his chest and moved up and down on his length. The room filled with the sounds of your pants, the sound of your pussy taking him and the way he groaned your name and warned you he was getting close. 

Joost felt himself lose his composure, it dwindled slowly as he was watching you ride him, your perfect tits in his face and the way your eyebrows knitted together in pleasure. It gave him such a rush knowing that it was because of him. He held you in a place as he bucked his hips up, fucking you from beneath and taking back the control he had relinquished. 

He had sat up, still keeping you on his lap to bring you into another smoldering kiss. He helped you to keep riding him, you were bounding up and down, holding onto his shoulders for support anticipating for him to finish inside of you. His head fell back as he bucked his hips up as much as you could manage, both of your movements grew harder, more desperate, and messy.

“I’m close.” He groaned, one arm hugging around your waist to press your body closer to his. “Oh, fuck baby.” He cried out in drawn-out whisper. 

He wouldn’t admit it, just like you, he’d never finished so intensely. It was perfect, drawn out like honey dripping down a spoon, the sweetness of the feeling and stickiness of both of your arousal against his thighs. He came with a pathetic string of moans, whimpering against your shoulder as he emptied himself inside of you. 

You’d never let a man do that before, but it felt like the first hit of a drug. You were hooked on the feeling. The intimacy was so intense, you felt perfectly intertwined with him and you felt the urge to tell him that you loved him it was so good. You two stayed like that for a minute, holding each other in a gentle embrace as your chests rose and dropped in deep breaths, calming down and weathering the storm of your shared passion.

“Can I sleep here?” He asked, breaking the silence. “Please.”

“Of course.” You answered breathlessly. “I just need another shower.” 

“Can I come with you?” He leaned over to kiss your cheek. “I’m tired, I promise.”

-

this is a cross post from my ao3 :) send in requests for one shots if you’d like

[gothgoblinbabe]

✮ Monster Mash ✮

Logan Howlett x fem reader

A/N: I wanted to do something for spooky month and I’ve been dying to go to Monster mini golf because. I mean. Look at it. Does that not look so fun. It’s so fun. I haven’t been since I was little and I’m determined to go soon - anyway, I wanted to explain that if you don’t know what that is, it’s a chain of indoor mini golf courses that are hand painted in neon paint and have all these cool monster statues and themed holes. Also an arcade <3 I fucking love the arcade 

I even included some pictures in the moodboard!

Yes I did laugh like a twelve year old boy every time I wrote “hole” so get the giggles out now

Summary: Picking a group activity was never easy, but with Halloween right around the corner, you came up with the perfect idea. Even if Logan hated it.

Warnings: swearing, I think that’s it? Good amount of fluff, This is a cute one

Word Count: 4k

꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶ ⭑꒷꒦꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶ ⭑꒷꒦

Team building exercises sounded great when Charles brought it up, in theory. 

You’d all spend one day a week doing an activity together. Each person - you, Logan, Ororo, Jean and Scott - got a chance to pick said activity, decided by who got to pick the week before. It seemed like an easy and fair system - except that some of you were very stubborn and wouldn’t agree to go anywhere half the time.

“I’m not doing that. I don’t want to,” Logan would say flatly, his arms crossed over his chest.

“Too bad,” Scott would always say, “get in the car.”

This week was your turn and you were ecstatic, except that you couldn’t decide on what you wanted to do. Something in you was feeling nostalgic and longed to revisit somewhere you hadn’t been in a long time. You tried to think of what you did as a kid with your friends, what you did for your birthdays or places you wanted to go but never got to. You also figured since Halloween was around the corner, you should choose something kind of spooky.

You knew exactly where you wanted to go.

“I don’t get it,” Logan narrowed his eyes and looked at the colorful sign plastered on the front of the building, “what do monsters have to do with it?”

You stifled a laugh.

“They’re cute.”

“Cute?” Logan eyed one of the monsters painted on the outside wall, “define ‘cute’.”

“It looks like fun,” Jean shrugged, hand in hand with Scott as you all walked in together. 

Monster mini golf was one of your favorite places to go as a kid. The blacklights, patterned carpets, familiar monster displays and neon lights reminded you of simpler times.

Once inside, you all got clubs and golf balls. You tried to hand Logan a club and he shook his head.

“I am not playin’ golf like some yuppie.”

“Does this look like a country club to you?” you gestured to your surroundings, “Logan, it’s mini golf. It's fun. Take the damn club or you can sit in the car for the next three hours.”

After a moment of hesitation, he begrudgingly took it from your hands and followed you onto the little neon course.

“I’m gonna kick your ass at this - just so you know,” you told him. If there was anything that could get Logan to participate, it was to challenge him.

“Oh, are you?” he narrowed his eyes and you knew you had him.

“Yeah, duh! And when I do win,” you smiled and pointed at a distant photo booth in the arcade room adjacent from the course, “you’ve gotta get in the photo booth with me.”

It may or may not have been an excuse to sit shoulder to shoulder in a little booth where you could smell his cologne and see his pretty face up close. Plus, you’d have a strip of photos to help you remember it. Having such a huge crush on him and never saying a thing about it meant that a moment in a Photo Booth could be all you’d ever have, and you still wanted it anyway.

“Deal,” he replied, holding out his pinkie so you could lock yours with his. You can’t remember where it started - maybe during downtime on a mission or a late night talk on the couch in the living room - but every time you made some sort of deal or agreement, you locked pinkies. It was like a pinkie promise to fulfill your end of the deal.

You locked yours around his and he goofily shook your hand all around while he still had a grip on you.

“Okay, okay,” you giggled, “let me go!”

He finally did with a short laugh.

“Okay, Romeo and Juliet,” Scott’s voice made you turn around, “can we actually start playing?”

Logan rolled his eyes and lifted the mini golf club over his shoulder to hit him with it, but you grabbed his bicep and made him slowly lower it.

“Is this gonna be like the last time we all went out?” Ororo asked, “because I can’t do a repeat of Six Flags.”

“We’re still banned for another six months,” Jean pointed out.

“I didn’t think they could kick you out for destroyin’ a concession stand,” Logan shrugged.

“Why wouldn’t they?” Scott asked.

“You started it, anyway.”

“So?”

“So? I’ll throw you through another one, fuckface -“

“Alright!” you interrupted with a false smile, “if either one of you get us kicked out of here, I will personally shave your heads in your sleep. Got it?”

Logan shuddered and immediately brought a protective hand up to his hair. They both nodded and you patted them on the backs.

“Okay, boys! Time to golf.”

You couldn’t even get past the first hole without hitting your ball over ten times.

“This sucks,” you said under your breath. The place itself didn’t suck, but you sure did at mini golf. You did this as a kid all the time - why was it so hard as an adult? Maybe because the clubs were much shorter now.

Except your six-foot best friend was hunched over the little club as he swung and he was still doing well.

“Looks like I’m winnin’,” Logan flashed a smug grin as he hit a hole in one.

“Ugh,” you groaned, letting your head fall back in frustration.

“Someone’s a sore loser,” he teased in a sing-song voice. 

“Yeah, it’s gonna be you soon,” you pointed over to where you saw Scott, who was playing effortlessly. 

“Alright, hey - it’s you and me, one on one. Forget Summers, I’m gonna be the one to kick your ass.”

As much as it probably shouldn't have, Logan’s voice made your heart flutter.

“Sure you are, big cat.”

His eyebrows furrowed when you said the nickname, one you used to tease him often.

“You think ‘roro and Jean are doin’ any better?” he asked, intending to ignore your inherent need to press every single one of his buttons.

You saw the both of them a little bit ahead of you, celebrating as Jean completed that part of the course.

“I’d say so,” you pursed your lips and leaned down to align your club with the ball.

“Your feet aren't right.”

You stood up straight and looked back at Logan.

“What?”

“Your feet are too close together,” he explained, coming closer to lightly knock his boot against the inside of your foot, “there.”

He stood back again and crossed his arms. You positioned yourself to hit the ball until he spoke again.

“You need to straighten your back.”

You chuckled and turned around.

“I thought golf was for yuppies, hm?” you mocked his earlier statement and he rolled his eyes.

“You want help or not?”

You genuinely contemplated his question before answering.

“Alright.”

“Alright.”

He came closer behind you before you could even ask what he was doing. He blanketed his hands and arms over yours to help your aim, inadvertently pulling your back against his chest. He was warm and smelled like leather and pine. You were trying to listen to everything he was saying, but his voice so close to your ear made your head spin and turned your brain to mush.

There was a sudden flash of light and you heard something click. You instantly spotted Ororo with a digital camera in her hands and a wide smile on her face.

“You guys look so cute, I had to!”

Logan rolled his eyes and you shook your head, but you couldn’t see him bite down a smile behind you. If you didn’t ask for a copy of that picture later, he would.

You were so distracted by your thoughts that you almost forgot there was actually a point to him crowding you like this.

“Anyway, here,” he readjusted his hands over yours and pulled the club back a bit to swing, “ready?”

You nodded and he rested his head over your shoulder so he could see the ball and help you aim. You could feel his warm breath grazing your ear.

You felt like your legs were going to give out from underneath you.

The ball went rolling with a light tap and you watched it travel straight into the hole.

“Yes!” you exclaimed, excitedly raising your hands in the air when he let you go. For some reason, a part of you felt bold enough to lean up and kiss him on the cheek as a thank you, so you did.

He was lucky you couldn’t see the tips of his ears turn pink under the black light.

“With your help, I’ll be better than Tiger Woods in no time,” you joked.

“I don’t know about that,” he said with a shy smile, “I’m no professional trainer. Besides, it was all you.”

“You had your hands over mine and swung for me.”

“Again, all you.”

You laughed and motioned for him to follow you to the next hole in the course. The spot was next to a particularly grotesque monster sculpture.

“Ew,” Logan cringed, pointing at the towering neon statue, “he is ugly.”

“He looks like you,” you joked, gesturing to its face.

“Ha - ha,” he said flatly, “very funny.”

Logan shot you a mischievous smile and looked around the room, locking eyes with Ororo.

“ ‘roro! Pull out that camera!”

Before you could ask any questions, he was lifting you up with his arms around your waist and holding you up next to the statue.

“Logan! Put me down!” you tried to yell but couldn’t stop laughing, kicking your feet in an attempt to get loose and failing miserably. He held you tight - not enough to hurt, of course - and practically squished the side of his face against yours. Your cheeks felt hot from laughing so hard - or having Logan so close, you weren’t sure which.

Ororo, Jean and Scott were all chuckling while the picture was taken. The flash went off and you couldn’t help the wide smile on your face that unknowingly mirrored Logan’s.

“How cute are they?” Jean pouted and spoke under her breath, looking over Ororo’s shoulder at the digital camera screen.

“Lemme see!” you demanded as Logan set you down, jogging over to peek at the screen.

You knew you smiled as wide as you could, but seeing him smile so big that his eyes were nearly closed made your heart feel like it would burst.

“I didn’t even know you could smile,” Scott teased him, earning a glare from Logan.

“Hey, you remember six flags,” you reminded Scott, “he smiled when he threw you through that concession stand!”

“I was kind of too busy with my head stuck in the front of a popcorn sign to see it, but I believe you.”

“That was pretty funny,” Logan smiled to himself, “your hair smelled like butter for weeks.”

“Yeah, funny,” Scott rolled his eyes.

You continued the game and having Logan’s guide at the start increased your skill significantly. When you got down to the last hole, you were tied.

“This is it, big cat,” you told him, hands on your hips as he lined up his shot.

“If I win, you’ve gotta stop callin’ me that.”

“Hm,” you pretended to think for a moment, “nah, I don’t think I will.”

“You’re gonna have to in a minute,” he said in a cocky tone, pulling his club back to swing.

When he hit the ball, it rocketed across the carpeted floor and hit the little neon side wall, ricocheting it from one side to the other until it lost momentum. It was nowhere near the hole.

You clicked your tongue.

“Step aside, big cat,” you flashed him a smug grin and playfully nudged him with your elbow.

He groaned in frustration and crossed his arms, watching from behind as you lined up your shot. You hit the ball and watched it roll straight into the hole.

“Ooh, how does that feel, babe?”

You didn’t really mean to let the nickname slip - you called people ‘babe’ all the time - but you didn’t correct yourself either.

“Feels like I let you win, babe.”

Hearing it in his voice made you undeniably giddy.

“Sure, sure - whatever you have to tell yourself to sleep at night.”

“Well, I can guarantee you one thing,” he started and you raised your eyebrows, “you’d never beat me in Mortal Kombat.”

He pointed into the arcade you’d seen before.

“Really?”

“Really.”

“Who do you usually choose to fight?”

“Reptile. Who do you pick?”

“Kitana.”

“That’s..” Logan paused in thought, “a pretty good fight, actually.”

“I’m still gonna kick your ass.”

“Not at this one, kid.”

You were walking hurriedly on the neon carpet like you were a kid again, eager to feed money into rewardless games. You spotted the Mortal Kombat machine almost immediately and tugged on the sleeve of his jacket to get his attention. You made your way over to the brightly colored machine and put in some quarters, changing the screen to the select character menu.

“Ready to lose?” He asked and you playfully scoffed, eyes glued to the screen.

“Whatever, kitty. You still owe me a photo booth picture, so I’m the real winner today anyway.

“What’d I say about ‘kitty’?”

“That you hate it? Oh, yeah, I know, that’s why I use it.”

The round started and you and Logan stood shoulder to shoulder, mashing buttons and driving the joysticks in different directions. It was a two player machine - technically, you had enough room to put space between you, but neither of you actually wanted to.

The first round was over before you knew it, a bright ‘FATALITY’  written across your side of the screen.

“Now how did that feel, babe?” 

Your face felt hot when he used the affectionate nickname and you hoped he was too focused on the second round to notice you were smiling like an idiot.

He was too, though.

“Oh, permanent nickname now?” you tried to play cool while you were still focused on the fight.

“Mhm,” he hummed, “get used to it, babe.”

You could most definitely get used to it.

“Okay, babe.”

You were still with your eyes glued to the screen, but in your mind, you were jumping around and doing cartwheels and screaming in victory.

So, you were amazed that you’d won the second round even while daydreaming about the guy beside you.

“Suck on that, Howlett,” you said smugly, grinning up at him.

“Ooh, so your trash talkin’ gets dirty, now?”

You only laughed in response.

“I think I prefer being called ‘babe’, though,” he told you, looking into your eyes in a way that made your hands sweat. 

“Well,” you tried to calm your nerves, “you’re on, babe.”

The third round would determine who won and you were both locked in. The colored light from the screen painted your features as you vigorously slammed buttons. You watched your health bar steadily get lower, lower and lower before it was empty completely. The third and final end screen popped up and you let your head fall back in frustration.

“See, what’d I tell you? You never had a chance,” he teased.

“It’s Photo Booth time, anyway,” you said excitedly, grabbing his hand and attempting to pull him with you as you walked. He followed you, but it wasn’t actually because you were holding onto him - you couldn’t move him even if there were two of you - but because he’d really follow you anywhere if it meant he could hold your hand.

You passed a row of claw machines and halted in front of one of them when something inside caught your eye. Logan stopped behind you, confused as to what you were looking at.

Smack dab in the middle of the pile of stuffed creatures, you saw her.

A Halloween themed stuffed Hello Kitty, complete with a glow in the dark bow and bat patterned dress. Her small beady eyes stared back at you from behind the glass and you knew you had to have her. It was love at first sight.

“You see her?” you looked at Logan with a deadly serious expression and pressed your finger to the glass, “I’m not leaving without her. We’re coming back after the pictures.”

You found the Photo Booth and eagerly slid into the small space behind the curtain with Logan next to you. You looked up at the screen that showed the both of you and smiled wide. Maybe it was your own bias, but you thought you looked cute together.

You followed the instructions and the photo countdown began. You and Logan looked at each other in mild panic, realizing you didn’t know how to pose.

“Silly one?” you asked and you were both immediately moving to strike a pose before the photo was taken.

You were crossing your eyes with your tongue stuck out and he had his hands up in claws, forcing an underbite so that his lower teeth were covering his upper lip. When the picture was snapped and you looked up to see it, you laughed so hard at Logan’s face that you were nearly in tears. Your laughter was contagious and he was infected immediately, both of you starting to tear up from laughing so hard. You hadn't heard the camera timer over your laughing and when it made the click noise, you looked back at the screen.

You were leaned over Logan a little, your mouth open mid-laugh and your eyes closed. His smile was wide as could be, his cheeks actually red from laughing.

“That’s cute!”

You really didn’t mean to say it aloud but it slipped anyway and you pursed your lips.

“Very,” he said.

You felt the turn and twist of excitement in your stomach. 

“Okay, next one,” you told him, “wanna do a regular picture?”

“Sure.”

Instantly, he slung his arm over your shoulder and leaned his head against yours while you kept your cheek-aching grin. He had a genuine smile, his eyes stuck on your face on the screen. 

It felt like there was something there, something in the air between you, some kind of effect that made your longing for him almost unbearable.

The picture was snapped and you turned to look at him. He didn’t move his arm, instead keeping it hooked around you to pull you close. He looked back at you with a semi-serious expression while his eyes studied your features.

“What?” you laughed, small and nervous.

You were too entranced by him to hear the last photo countdown, but Logan heard it fine. 

Three

You leaned in close to each other, almost nose to nose.

Two 

He brought his other hand up to hold your face tenderly, swiping his thumb over your skin in an affectionate manner. His stare was intense in the best way possible. You felt like your heart was beating so hard it might give out.

One

He kissed you.

He closed the gap and you wanted to squeal in excitement, though you’d wait till you told Ororo to do that. His lips were soft like you always thought they’d be and you reveled in the overwhelming scent of him - leather and pine. You had your hands in the hair at the back of his head, as if you were holding him against you. It was like a dream come true, somehow everything you’d hoped it would be. 

When you finally pulled away from each other, you were speechless. He took your silence as rejection and awkwardly avoided your stare.

“I’m sorry, I - uh, I don’t know why I-“

You pulled him close to kiss him again and silence his rambling. You could feel him relax under your touch and you did the same, smiling against his lips when it finally set in that he had actually kissed you.

“I’ve wanted to do that for awhile now,” you admitted quietly when your lips disconnected.

“Me too.”

He was smirking like he’d beat you in another arcade game, proudly basking in the afterglow of victory. This time, you were the prize, one he never thought he’d win.

“We should probably get the pictures, huh?” You asked and he nodded.

“Yeah, uh, one more thing,” he replied and kissed you again, “okay, let’s go.”

You giggled and followed him out of the booth. He picked up the two strips of photos from the printer on the side of the booth and handed you one. 

All of the pictures came out great, but you were really just focused on the last one. It was perfect. Not only did he kiss you, but now you had proof to remind yourself it wasn’t a dream.

“Hey, how’re you guys making out over here?”

You jumped at the sound of Jean's voice and blurted the first thing that came to mind.

“We weren’t making out.”

Jean tilted her head and looked between the two of you.

“Hm,” she hummed, “okay, then.”

Logan discreetly interlaced his fingers with yours when she turned away and tugged you further into the isles of games. He stopped in front of the row of claw machines again.

You spotted Hello Kitty and looked back and forth between her and Logan.

“I’m gonna get that stuffed cat,” he told you matter of factly, starting the game with a press of a button.

“She has a name, you know,” you informed him, trying to bite down another beaming smile just from the fact that he wanted to do that for you.

“Oh, does she?”

“Mhm, Hello Kitty.”

“I told you to stop calling me that,” he sighed and you started to laugh, taking a deep breath before responding.

“No, no - that’s her name, she’s Hello Kitty.”

“Ah, I see,” he smiled while his eyes were glued to the metal claw of the machine, “Well, I’ll let you teach me all about her when I get her out.”

The metal claw lowered slowly and its talons gripped around Hello Kitty’s rotund head, but she slipped from its grasp the moment the claw started to rise.

“Rigged,” you said simply, “I never win at these.”

“No one does - I will, though.”

“Sure,” you giggled, watching him try once more. He got it but the stuffed cat, of course, slipped from the claws grasp.

“Third try, this is it. If I don’t get that damn thing, I’m gonna put a hole through the machine and get it myself.”

You were going to get that cat no matter what he had to do. It was undeniably sweet to see him so determined to do something for you, especially something as unserious as winning a stuffed animal.

You both watched anxiously as the claw lowered for the third and final time. The talons wrapped around Hello Kitty’s head once more and lifted her into the air. You gasped and watched in silent concentration as the claw took from one side of the box to the other, dropping her into the prize slot.

“Yeah!,” Logan exclaimed excitedly in his deep voice and you giggled at his enthusiasm.

“I mean,” he cleared his throat, “you’re welcome.”

You took Hello Kitty from the prize slot in the front of the machine and held her close to your chest.

“Thank you very much.”

He would’ve stayed at the damn machine all day to get that thing if he had to.

You all decide to leave a little while later, stepping into the parking lot, only to be met with light rain.

“Ugh,” you groaned, looking down at your shoes, “I just got these - if they get wet, they’re ruined.”

“I gotcha.”

Without a second to protest, Logan lifted you up with one arm under your knees and the other around your back. You giggled - something you couldn’t really help when his hands were on you - and grabbed ahold of the front of his jacket. You weren’t really sure why. You told yourself it was to keep him from dropping you, but you knew he never would, especially with how strong he was. Truthfully, it was probably just to keep him so close.

“Go carry your bride to the car,” Jean teased, nodding towards the vehicle parked not so far away. 

Neither of you challenged the ‘bride’ comment.

As Logan carried you the short distance, his hand on your back reached your side so he could poke you, knowing it made you ticklish.

“Ah!,” you squealed and laughed, kicking your feet, “you’re gonna drop me if you do that!”

He did it again and you squirmed, wrapping your arms around his neck to keep you from hitting the ground.

Neither of you realized that when you had kicked around, one of the photo strips fell from the pocket of your jacket. Scott saw and picked it up before it could get wet without a second thought, failing to even look at what it was.

“Okay, okay, I’m done,” Logan finally replied, “promise.”

“Promise?”

“Nope!”

He poked your side and you shrieked out of instinct, lightly hitting his chest with your open palm.

“Logan!”

“Okay, really, I’ll stop.”

He set you down and opened the car door for you. You slid in to escape from the rain and he did the same, everyone else piling in after. Scott was in the front seat and remembered that he picked up something of yours. He pulled the paper from his jacket pocket and turned it around to figure out what it actually was, turning in his seat to speak to you at the same time.

“Hey, one of you dropped this pa-“

He went silent and smiled, chuckling to himself.

“What?” Logan asked, but when you saw what was in Scott’s hands, you instantly knew what it was.

“Oh, that’s not - that’s..” you tried to explain but your voice trailed off as Jean peeked at the photo from the passenger seat and gasped.

“Finally!” she turned the picture to Ororo so she could see, “I told you!”

You and Logan both made the same confused expression, looking between the three of them.

“ ‘Told you’ what?” he asked Ororo, who sat beside the two of you.

She sighed.

“Jean said you’d get together in the next month. I said it would be two months, so - she told me so.”

You and Logan were both still very confused.

“So you knew I liked him?” you asked Jean blatantly, but Logan spoke first.

“You liked me this whole time?”

“Yeah,” you felt bashful, “of course I did.”

“I liked you this whole time, though.”

“You did?”

“Alright, we get that you like each other,” Scott interrupted with a huff, “is there anything else you guys want to tell us?”

You were silent but Logan spoke again after a minute.

“Yeah, all the quarters I used in the arcade were yours.”

Scott was visibly grinding his teeth.

“Alright,” he turned back around and started the car, “we’re going home.”

Logan wrapped his arm around your shoulder like he did in the photo booth, lovingly pulling you into him so you could rest your head on him. 

You stayed like that the entire ride home, stuffed Hello Kitty tucked in your arms.

꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶ ⭑꒷꒦꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶ ⭑꒷꒦

A/N: If you made it this far ily! and I wanted to say I'm absolutely still working on requests, I just take a long time to write </3

Anyway pls interact if you enjoyed and follow me 4 more!

[is-the-sky-blue]

DIRTY LITTLE SECRETS (PT 3): GOJO SATORU & GETO SUGURU

Synopsis: When you have questions about physical intimacy Satoru and Suguru are quick to answer them.

Warnings: 18+, NSFW, satosugu x fem!reader, pet names, praise, teasing, fingering, oral (f receiving), finger sucking, penetration, unprotected sex, allusions to first times/ virginity loss, mentions of alcohol (nothing occurs under the influence), cum eating, marking, overstimulation, orgasm denial, multiple orgasms, very slight degradation (reader is called slut once, affectionately)

Part 1 Part 2 >Part 3<

It was then, after a few months they spent thoroughly stretching your pussy, before they even dared to answer one of your dirtiest little questions.

"What would it feel like if you fucked me" 

But that wasn't only a question you posed but many of the other students on campus. You could hear it in the little slivers of conversations your eavesdropping ears picked up on when you walked over to the two boys as they waited outside your classroom, wanting to all check out a cafe that just opened up, Satoru's sweet tooth itching to try out the abundance of pastries and desserts. Your feet hitting the tiled grounds as you approached them, catching faint whispers of adoration as onlookers marveled their beauty, and at times you couldn't ignore the feeling of pride that you'd get knowing that those pretty lips people murmured about have touched yours, on multiple occasions.

When you were sitting in the lecture room awaiting your professors, you could hear poorly whispered words as girl's squealed, flushed faces speculating just how long both boy's were, trying to correlate it to their height and hand size and while their imaginations were left to run wild you sat there with an exact approximation in your head, knowing that while they talked about solely length width was an overwhelming factor as well, while Suguru would be considered decently long compared to the average size his girth was jaw-breaking while Satoru hit length out of the park with how absurd he was, he'd hit the back of your neck and still not be fully inside your mouth.

It was these piece by piece dirty confessions you picked out upon, and you could find yourself mentally answering almost every question you came across, while people wondered how they talked in the bedroom, you could hear their words in your ears as you recounted the countless filthy things they've spewed, while people pondered if they took aftercare seriously or just walked after they fucked, you were being coddled in bare arms while sitting in a porcelain bathtub knowing full well that if you weren't comfortable after they made you orgasm it only meant they were going to force yet another round out of you.

While you could find yourself knowing the response to every query, there was still one that left you stumped, what would fucking them feel like. Obviously you could speculate, knowing full well the answer would be mind-blowingly good, but your aching cunt could only clench around their fingers so much while you pretended it was actually their cocks.

You had it all, they gave their everything to you and yet you were still greedy for more, hungry for them to scratch this itch deep in your guts, answer one of your few unanswered questions you always barraged them with.

It was a question that hung over your head, flooding your brain even when you didn't call for it.

The night air bit at your exposed skin, coating you in a cloak of frost as your teeth chattered, arms wrapped around your torso to try and preserve your warmth, the sky swathed with darkness as not even stars could shine, the neon signs of the bustling building behind you and the many other buildings with bright lamps creating too much light pollution for the pin pricks to dot through.

The loud thumping bass shook the pavement beneath your heel clad feet as the music barely muffled behind the pulsing plaster walls, lingering scent of alcohol wafting through the opening and closing doors as bodies motioned past you, bright headlights of cars pulling up to the curb as group after group of party goers dressed in skin tight outfits rushed to get inside.

You were no exception, the short baby pink bodycon dress you wore hugging your curves in delicious ways as your slowly blistering feet slightly bounced to the rhythmic beats behind you, the rustling of foliage sending shivers down your spine as a gust of wind tussled through your still somehow immaculate hair, the squishy space of the club's dance floor doing little to disturb the look you curated at the start of the night.

"Hey (L/N), you doing alright," and you turn towards the door, staring at the face of one of your upperclassmen. his short cropped hair hanging to his sweaty forehead as the scent of booze carried with him as he approached/

"Yeah," you nod, trying to plaster on a smile over your tired face, not expecting the night to turn out this way as he stood a couple respectful steps away from you, "just waiting on my ride."

"What!" he gasped, "you leaving already," he exclaimed, "you didn't even get a drink in your system," he said it as though it was a crime, "c'mon we got a student discount, I'll even buy you one if you're short on cash, or even if you are... high on cash, my treat," and he reached for your arm, perspiring palm tugging on your wrist but you take a step away, yanking yourself out of his weak drunken grasp.

"I'm really okay," you politely decline with a shake of your head, and you could feel your phone start to vibrate in the small glittery clutch you held tight to your chest. Quickly you flipped open the clasp and took the device out, bright screen illuminating your face despite the brightness being turned significantly down, the buzzing of a familiar caller ID bringing a smile to your lips as you pressed it to your ear.

"Hello," you start, tapping your finger against your case.

"We're almost there," he said instead.

"It's the nightclub down on 7th right," and you realized that his phone was connected to the cars audio system as a second voice spoke up.

"Mhm," you nod, staring up at the street sign that stood tall, on a metal pole stuck in the sidewalk, a couple meters down, illuminated by a flickering lamppost, assuring the man for the second time that night that he hadn't got your location incorrect, and from your other ear you could hear your peer continue to talk.

"Well alright then," he sighed, "do you want me to walk you home at least, it's getting late," he offered and yet again you shook your head.

"I'm getting a ride, remember," you reiterate, shifting on the balls of your feet as he leaned against the planter pot of the large hedge beside the two of you, trying to keep balance on his drunken feet.

"Who are you talking to love."

"No one important," you reply dismissively.

"Oh yeah," he laughed from beside you, "silly me," he grinned, "do you want my jacket then, you seem pretty cold," and you could suddenly feel his eyes rake over your body, making you squeeze your arms around your torso a little tighter.

"I'm okay," you mumble, averting your gaze before biting at your lip, whispering into the phone "please hurry," you shiver, goosebumps prickling over your skin.

"Only a few blocks away," he reassures and you could hear the accelerator hum even through the phone.

"Are you sure you ain't wearing much," he comments and you shake your head.

"No I'm perfectly fine," you stand your ground, eyes lighting up as you watched a familiar car skid to the curb, pulling to a stop in front of you and the passenger side door flung open even before the vehicle's engine shut off.

White hair puffed against his head, feet stomping as they hit pavement and quickly you were covered in a warm coat, hands draping the fabric over your shoulders and you could hear the click of the car lock from over his shoulders, spotting the bright head lights turn off and another pair of quick paced shoes approach.

"Finally found you pretty girl," Satoru whispered into your ear, hands running up and down your frigid arms, forcing the warmth from the woven fabric into your limbs and couldn't help but ogle at the droop in his shirt as he leaned down to stare into your eyes, the first few buttons of his dress shirt undone, revealing the smooth expanse of his chest, tops of his pecs peeking out as he flashed just the right amount of cleavage. "You like what you see," he teased, capturing your wandering gaze and you brought an all too cold finger to trace his collarbone, his warm hand instantly capturing it as he tried to heat up the appendage.

"Mhm," you sigh, letting careful hands take your bag from you and you smile at the sight of his dark hair, inky locks rivaling the sky as it framed his grinning face.

"Oh uhm," you could hear a drunken slur and Satoru is pulling you away by the shoulders, moving you flush to his chest as he shared his body heat, eyes glaring at the boy who gaped at the scene, eying the two men who were quick to coddle you, "I guess I'll be going then," he mumbled, brows furrowed and you didn't meet his gaze as you opted to nuzzle into Satoru's warm skin, his fingers gently tucking a strand of hair behind you ear.

"Yeah you will be," Suguru replies as his loitering feet don't shift to leave, the boys mouth wanting to ask you yet another question but the dark haired man's words keep him quiet as he straightens his posture.

"S-see you later (L/N)," he calls out to you, not sparing a second glance as his alcohol imbued form stumbled back into the building, leaving you hearing Satoru murmur 'like hell he will' into your scalp as Suguru's hands find your waist.

"Thought you were gonna hang out with a bunch of people from your department at the pub, how'd you end up here," he murmured flipping you around so you were facing him, your back to Satoru as he leaned to speak gently into your ear and you couldn't help but relax into his touch. "Did you drink," he asked, your all too pliant form making him worry, hands running up your sides and you shook your head. Not bothering to answer his initial question as you shut your eyes.

"No," you whispered quietly, taking in a breath as you let their body heat warm you before you are blinking up at them. Satoru was dressed in a sultry little top tucked into his dark jeans, as Suguru stood beside him, in a form fitting black tee, that you knew was the one you bought him, his high waisted baggy pants a stark contrast that accentuated his figure perfectly, and you could tell the coat on your shoulders was the last finishing touches to his outfit. "Did you?" you asked, fingers, carefully reaching up to toy with the long hanging earring from Suguru's ear, leaning back to rest your head on Satoru's shoulder, watching as the glass gem glinted beneath the moonlight.

"Nah," Satoru mused as Suguru leaned into your touch, moving downward, and soon you were cupping his face, running your thumb over his cheek, "we were just browsing the night market," he explained and you couldn't help but smile, "got you a couple gifts," he tacked on, relishing in the excited glint in your eye.

"You didn't have to."

"Didn't have to, but we wanted to," he hummed, keeping the coat that threatened to slip off, pinned to your shoulders with his hand. "You look stunning tonight," his tone was low as he murmured into your ear, a compliment only for you to hear.

"Absolutely breathtaking," Suguru mused, slightly wetting his lips as he let himself freely explore your body with his eyes, admiring the art piece that was you, "that dress looks really good on you," he compliments, knowing that you enjoyed being told the outfits you've picked look perfect, but instead of basking in his words you had something else you were focused on.

"It'd look better on your bedroom floor," you teased, running your hands over the bone of his jaw, feeling it clench ever so slightly at your comment as he leans to press a kiss to your cheek.

"Oh really," he mused, "so that's what's happening," he grinned, fingers sliding down to cup your ass as Satoru slid up, thumbs running over the skin just beneath your boobs, "does my baby have a little problem she needs us to deal with," he asks, hands gliding dangerously low as you roll your hips back, staring up at him through your pretty lashes as though you didn't just make Satoru hiss at the sensation.

"Mhm," you sigh, leaning your cheek against his shoulder, "started missin you," you murmured, memories of standing the bathroom beneath the fluorescent lights as you broke away from the sweaty atmosphere, the dance floor full of grinding bodies as the upbeat songs turned more slow and loving. The dance floor no longer being a place for you as the soft murmurs and kisses around you made you only think of them, wishing that they were there with you to sway their bodies to the beat alongside yours, wishing that they were there to plant kisses along your neck beneath the dim lights. Suddenly your lips are pulling in a pout as you tilt your head back, "take me home," you plead, doe eyes big and round.

"Course baby," Suguru's murmuring into your skin, taking one of your manicured hands in his as he pressed a kiss to your knuckles, "want us to take care of you tonight," he asks, catching that oh so familiar needy glint in your eyes.

"Yeah," you are sighing and soon enough they are dragging you into the car, Satoru sliding in the back seat alongside you as Suguru reluctantly took the drivers spot and you purposefully sat in the middle seat, Satoru sitting behind the passengers spot as you both remained in perfect view of his purple eyes. The stark silence a beautiful contrast to the muffled thumping from the club, the quiet cushioning the pent up stress that grew throughout the night.

"Wanna tell me what happened," Satoru hums, the plush leather seats sticking to your bare thighs as your dress began to ride up, and you make no effort to pull it down as the white haired boy leant over your body, chest brushing against yours as you caught whiffs of his expensive cologne, the seatbelt clicking in place as he carefully fastened you in before sitting back in his spot, buckling himself in as you rested your head on his shoulders, the throbbing of your fluttering walls growing unbearable as you felt his hand on your bare skin, the car beginning to reverse, gear shift clacking into place as Suguru pulled out from where he was parked, the steady hum of the wheels against the asphalt a nice lull, "how'd you go from the pub to a nightclub," he chuckled, eyes alight with intrigue as he ran the heat of his hand over your skin.

"Well," you sigh, hand sliding atop of Satoru's hand forcing it palm up as you fiddled with his fingertips, "originally we were going to stay there for the whole night like I told you because they booked a big table," you started, "then they wanted to play drinking games nd stuff, you know like truth or drink, they even played a version of spin the bottle but if you didn't want to kiss them you had to take a shot," you could feel Satoru's hand squeeze yours tightly at the comment.

"Thought you didn't drink," Suguru murmurs from the front, and you could spot the way his knuckles turned white on the steering wheel, red illumination from the lights painting his face as he turned ever so slightly to face you.

"I didn't," you huff out a laugh, their steely expressions amusing, "I just went to the bathroom" and you could hear their collective exhale and it made you laugh, "you guys act like I'd wanna kiss anyone besides you two," you snicker as the car moved forward, the metronomic click of the turn signal humming as the vehicle switched lanes.

"Well I dunno, maybe you wanted to explore other options," you could hear the boy beside you grumble and you shook your head in disbelief.

"Why would I when I have the two best options."

"Yeah it'd be stupid to give that up," and soon you are smacking Satoru's shoulder at his remark, grinning at the way he laughed before you continued your little story.

"Well anyways I guess my classmates like to dance when they're drunk because then they kept dragging me to different clubs, that's why I kept texting you," you murmur, referencing the 4 different locations you had ended up sending into your trio's groupchat, keeping them updated to where you were as though you didn't let them track your device 24/7.

"You know that's not safe right," Suguru's tsking from the front seat and you pout, down cast eyes staring at the way you caressed Satoru's fingers, "how'd you guys get to all these different clubs anyways."

"Car," you mumble guiltily.

"You only have one close friend that I know went with you, and she can't drive, and we dropped you off to the pub," Suguru is eying you through the rear view mirror and you tense, "did you get into a stranger's car."

"It wasn't a stranger," you combat, "my friend knew him."

"Him," Satoru bites and you recoil a bit, knowing full well you were in the wrong.

"M'sorry," you murmur, "just didn't want to be the only one in my class not going," you confess, "but that's why I kept texting you where I was."

"I know," Suguru sighs, "but still."

"Next time you should just take us with you," Satoru cocks a grin and you furrow your brows with an incredulous laugh as even Suguru snickers.

"I couldn't do that you clingy freak," you snort, "it was only for members of my department."

"Guess I'm having a career change."

"Satoru," you giggle again, their carefree smiles loosening the tenseness in your chest as he squeezed your linked hands, shutting your eyes.

"But did something happen," Suguru calls your focus, "It's not that I mind, but why'd you call us to pick you up, seems like all your classmates were still ready to party," and his words reminded you of when you sat in the pub.

The dim lights casted long shadows along the worn wooden table strained from years of use, the warm illuminations burning from the wide bar chandelier, painting an orangey glow over the laughing faces of your peers that sat along the ever-stretching booth. The thin cushions of the seating pressed uncomfortably against your butt as it went slightly numb, forcing you to shift every so often as you did your best to appear interested, staring at the wide variety of half empty pints of beer and other liquors as you sat uneasily with your glass of water that most assumed was vodka or something along the sort, it didn't help that you didn't deny their false accusations, sipping lightly on the liquid as though it was an alcoholic beverage.

Loud voices boomed throughout the space, as wait staff paid no mind to your rambunctious group, that was wracking up quite the tab with round after round of drinks and appetizers with no real interest in buying actual meals.

"Say (L/N)," the woman who sat in front of you hummed, her painted nails tapping against the glass of her cup as she eyed you with particular interest and you nodded in acknowledgement, focusing your attention on one of the few people that took the time to spark conversation, your one close friend sitting to your right currently engaged in some other riveting talk, "you are friends with Gojo and Geto right," she mused, the clink of her tapping fingers against her cup calling your attention.

"Oh, yeah," you prove her question correct, "we've been friends since we were kids," you tack on to fill the silence that tried to make things awkward.

"Cool, cool, cool," she nods dismissively, clearly uncaring towards your little anecdote and you felt slightly skeptical about her intentions, "have you ever," she trails off, "been intimate with them," she bites her painted lip.

Huh?

The topic of her speech seeming the catch keen ears as one of the girl's sitting next to her darted her eyes in your direction, alight with curiosity.

"I mean yeah," you tilted your head slightly confused, "we hug and stuff," you weren't going to tell her that they've finger banged you on multiple occasions.

"No that's not what I mean," she shakes her head, "like sexually intimate," okay you sure as hell weren't going to tell her that, not when you barely knew this chick.

"Oh my god," the woman next to her gasps, face flushed as she grew beyond tipsy, liquor loosening her lips, "have you fucked them," she giggled making you recoil at her bluntness, "I mean if I was friends with them I'd at least try and ask," she smiles, eyes wandering off and you didn't dare to wonder what she was thinking, "they are so fucking hot."

"That's what I'm saying," the girl who initiated the conversation nodded along, "like they are super tall too so they've got to have like the whole package down there right," and she's looking back at you and you were staring into your drink, taking an awkward sip of your water.

Yeah they had the whole package, at this point they were the delivery truck full of packages with how absurdly big they are but you wouldn't say that, no chance in hell, you only hummed in a neither yes or no way as the two drunken girls fantasized about your friends.

"I can only imagine how it'd feel to be fucked by one of them," and that had your interest peaked, the question that lingered in the back of your brain forced to the forefront yet again and it hung with you all throughout the night.

"I missed you," you tell the two boys for the second time that night, shaking out from your thoughts, "people started kissin and then I started thinking bout you two, started wishing you were there, wondering what it'd feel like if you were dancing with me, grinding like everyone else," you confess shamelessly before fidgeting with Satoru's thumb as you felt him kiss your temple, reminding your cunt why she was crying in the first place, "when I was at the pub and even when I was at the club people kept bringing you up," you confide, pursing your lips as their eyes sparked with intrigue.

"Were you shit talking us love," Satoru playfully squeezes your hand and you shake your head with a laugh.

"I could never," you muse and you untangle your hands to carefully lift up your earrings to lessen the weight, your lobes slightly beginning to hurt, "only shit talking I do is to your face," and Satoru is reaching to undo the jewelry, "don't do that it makes me pretty," you protest but he shakes his head.

"Gorgeous the earrings only look pretty because you are the on wearing them," he flirts, sliding the gems out on both sides before placing them both in the purse he still held in his lap.

"Don't lose them."

"I wont," and he's pinching your cheek, "but what were your classmates saying then hmm, only good things I hope," the white haired boy continues as you lean into his touch.

"Very good things," you murmur, "kept filling my head with thoughts of you," and you brush the fabric of his white button up open a little wider before staining his peck with your lipstick, the vibrant colour a stark contrast to his pale skin, "that's better," you muse.

"Very good things," Suguru's imploring, "care to elaborate," and you can't help but bite your lip at the question, feeling your pussy pool just at the filthy thought.

 "They kept wondering how good it'd feel to be fucked by you," you say almost as a whine, thighs squeezing ever so slightly as Satoru's playful gaze grew a little more hardened, "made me start to wonder too," and your hand is tracing the dip of his collar bone as you could hear Suguru suck on his teeth, the accelerator humming.

"Did my baby's pussy get wet," Satoru cooed teasingly, hands sliding to your legs, tapping your knee and you oblige, spreading your legs wider for him, letting the fabric of your dress slip up higher against your hips as his fingers brushed just beneath the hem, dancing over your thigh.

"Mhm," you nod the tiny circle he rubbed on your skin only making your walls flutter, clenching yet again around air, "I don't want to wonder any more," you murmur, leaning into Satoru's touch, meeting purple eyes in the mirror.

"You want us to answer your question pretty girl," Suguru coos.

"Uhuh," you sigh, Satoru's warm tongue licking up the column of your neck.

"Want us to fuck you," his murmurs against your skin, "show you how good it feels," and you whimper.

"Can you do it now," you whine, his fleeting touches fueling your lust as he refused to dip beneath your dress and feel where you ached for them most, yearning for them to take you right then and there.

"Patience pretty," Suguru hums, "my girl deserves to be fucked comfortably yeah, not in a cramped little car" 

"Wanna make love to you," Satoru coos so gently it had you melting, "want you to see all of you while you cry on my cock," he murmuring, his hand holding your head as he pressed a chaste kiss to your cheek, "it's too dark to see all your pretty little faces." 

His lips pampered over your skin, preoccupying your greed with tiny unfulfilling kisses that only drove your hunger higher until you were finally pulling into the parking garage and he pulled away, staring at the painting he left on your neck as he unbuckles you, Suguru opening the side door and he helped tug you out.

It was quiet, your walk to the elevator, the chime of it's arrival never sounding sweeter as the three of you entered and you partially expected them to pounce right then and there but nothing. Suguru's hand was intertwined with yours but they didn't touch you, even when you pushed to your toes to press your lips to his he only gave you a sweet peck, "patience," he cooed yet again and he pressed yet another unfulfilling kiss to your pouting lips, "don't want anyone else to see the pretty faces you make," he's murmuring as he pulls away.

"There's nobody here," you grumble, annoyed as your aching core sobbed. He tugged on your linked hands, pulling you towards your apartment as the doors open and Satoru is punching in the code irritatingly slow as you shifted, impatient, "please," you whimper as the lock flicks open and before your eyes could register it your back is slamming against the door, feet stumbling into your genkan before hungry lips are on yours.

It's hard to process the sheer speed you were manhandled inside so you don't, closing your eyes as you melted into Suguru's lips, the feeling of another lingering set of hands, groping your flesh making you dizzy as he slipped his tongue inside, devouring you. You could hear the coat that once rested haphazardly on your shoulders clatter to the floor as you lifted your arms, snaking them around his neck, pulling him closer.

His lips were warm, soft, plush against yours as you zoned in on every last sensation his lips elicited, lightly sucking on your tongue before caressing it sensually with his own, your back bruising as he pinned you against the wooden door as he fidgeted and you could hear the clack of falling shoes but your strap lined heels prevented you from slipping them off so easily. It felt as though you could feel his heart beat against your chest, breaths moving in tandem as he pulled away, eyes hooded as he stared down at you with unfiltered lust before he's moving aside and you're being kissed again, nose nudging against yours before he angles his head in a way he learned to do after many years of practice, warmth fluttering from your chest to your core as he sang against you while Suguru took the time to suckle the tender flesh of your neck. You couldn't help but sigh at their actions, tongues licking gently as they explored already mapped out territory. Satoru's tongue waltzed in a little pre practiced dance and you nibbled slightly on his lip, knowing how to get that little grunt out of him. It felt surreal, his touches, they were all too familiar but just different enough, lingering with just a little more force, a little more greed. His hand slipped down to cup your thigh, lifting your leg up and resting it upon his hip and you could feel yourself grow dizzy.

Yes, you've kissed them both before but not like this, not once in your entire life had Satoru ever lifted your leg like this while the two of you kissed and they both seem to notice. "You like that baby," Suguru voices for him as Satoru squeezes the supple skin of your leg, teasing between kisses and you could only whine into his mouth, feeling his crotch alarmingly close to your pelvis. It felt hot... there was no other word your slowly muddling brain could conclude other than that, he was against you in a way he's never been before, his fingers pinching up your dress, letting it ride to rest atop your hips, panties exposed and you could feel the tent in his pants begin to grow as he rubbed.

"Aren't you wet sweetheart," 

"Fuck," you whimpered, eyes squeezing shut as he broke from your lips, crusade continuing down to your neck, head on the side Suguru has yet to mark.

"What's wrong love," he says it so innocently, but you feel him brushing over you, brushing right over your clit and your hands are fisting the fabric of his shirt, heart beating erratically and you are hyperaware of every last one of his touches. His touches that are leaving you air bound.

You yelp, surprised as he forces your weight against the door and he's reaching to grab your other thigh, forcing them both onto his hips, your cunt against his torso and you could feel the protrusions of his abs through the thin material of his shirt. You instinctively wrap your arms around his head that lifted to connect your mouths once more, Suguru's hands at your back as he pushed your weight forward, leaning you onto Satoru and you entrusted your entire weight to him that he carried easily, beefy arms snug against the plush of your thighs and up the curve of your ass.

You break off with a pant, brain fuzzying as you feel yourself move, a click and suddenly the dim expanse of your apartment is basked in a glow as his body rocked, carrying you effortlessly. You expect it in your brain to meet the soft mattress of Satoru's bed but you are violently made aware otherwise as you flinch in his hold as your warm skin met cold countertops. "Shh baby" Suguru is kneading your thigh as Satoru settles you down, granite or marble or whatever the hell they decided to line the island with, chilling your flesh.

"S'cold," you murmur as Satoru unravels himself from your arms and you can't help but admire the pink imprint of your lips peeking out on his chest.

"Don't worry we'll warm it up," the white haired boy promises and he tugs at your legs while Suguru presses down on your shoulder, forcing you to lay flat against the counter, lights above your head, that they refused to flick on lest the bulbs blind you, so they settled for the warm glow crossing over from the light they turned on earlier that lit the back lights of the living room that connected to the open concept kitchen.

"What does that mea-" you want to question but your lips screw shut the moment you felt pressure on your desperate clit and you underwear is being lifted, pulled taught, falling against your legs in a thong like manner and he's teasing the fabric between your folds, nudging your bundle of nerves.

"Isn't she glistening," Satoru's breath fans over your bare cunt and your walls are fluttering once again, making you roll your hips in desire.

"You'll get what you want princess," Suguru muses, holding you down by your hips as he leans to stare into your pillowy folds, watching as your slick dripped in your pussy before the fabric of your underwear is snapping down, making you flinch at the sensation, back arching slightly as you whine, hands curling into fists.

"You're leaking through your underwear," Satoru comments and you could feel his thumb run over your now cloth covered cunt, the sensation making trickles of anticipation thrum up your thighs that tried to close. "Keep 'em open," he scolds and you could feel all the fight leave your lower half as he pulls your legs wide, feet planting on the top of the counter as he spread you as open as you could get, and he's smacking your cunt again, relishing in your mewl.

"Dirty girl," Suguru hums, "my pretty little slut likes getting her pussy spanked huh," he muses and you could feel yet another sharp stinging pain slamming against your clit, the strange stimulation making you wince as pleasure dribbled in, the nickname he called you making you squirm, "my baby's getting so wet," and another slap.

You could feel your chest heave, eyes bleary as you propped yourself up on your elbows only to want to throw you head back yet again at the sight of the two hungry eyed men between your legs.

Hot breath fanned over you and you couldn't help the way you whined yet again, little tuts at your impatience as they began to suckle on your thighs, grabbing the flesh between their lips as Suguru took the left while Satoru took the right.

Their mouths were hot, saliva coating your skin as the varying sensations made you writhe, Suguru biting down, teeth marks indenting into your skin before his tongue is soothing over the pain like a healing balm while Satoru burrows, lips sucking hickeys onto your flesh, keen on leaving a little art piece as he sucks, and sucks, and sucks, and sucks, the sounds of his lips making you quiver.

You couldn't help but cry out as they continued their attack, forcing yourself to succumb to underwhelming pleasure as they left your throbbing little cunt untouched and she starved for attention, dribbling as she called for them and you felt ashamed at your body's innate response.

Small pants left your kiss bitten lips as they marred your legs with their little love bites, edging closer to the rim of your pretty pink panties, tiny little bow on the waistband. "I want you," you murmur as they teased, not kissing the one spot you desperately craved.

"You have us baby," Suguru hums slyly, sucking a bruise into your skin as his thumb rubs small circles.

"I want you here though," and you slightly lift up, hands reaching for his as you brought it to your cunt, rolling your hips over his fingertips and he smiled as they grew slightly damp.

"Aren't you needy," he snickers, letting you lightly hump his hand, flattening his palm against your clothed cunt as you squirmed your hips, the heel of his hand ever so slightly nudging your clit.

"Please," you whine, "want more."

"Clearly," Satoru is grinning, straightening his posture to look into your desperate eyes, "such a horny girl," he coos, "been thinking of this all night haven't you," and he can't deny the pride panging in his chest when you nod vehemently.

"Want you," you whine as Suguru swats your hands away, fleeting touches rolling your clit, doing nothing but enticing you more.

"You've already said that," he grins, mouth a babbling broken record as you begged and his fingers are toying with the waistband of your panties, pulling them slightly down, "tell us what you want, hmm, what do you want us to do," and you could feel your face flush, his familiar words reaching your ears as he tugged down your underwear tantalizingly slow.

"Wanna have s-" you squeeze your eyes shut, taking a calming breath as they stared at you, "want you to fuck me," you murmur out instead, somehow feeling less dirty even with the more vulgar word but your hesitance only further fueled their desire for you to say it.

"Fuck you how," Satoru grins, "want my to fuck my fingers into your cunt, hmm, make you cum and then call it a night," and he practically cackles as you mewl pathetically, teary eyes gazing up at him as though the thought of one orgasm alone was heinous.

"No," you sob, feeling the cool air hit your dripping cunt and Suguru is flinging the fabric elsewhere, leaving it to be found in the morning as now, his eyes trained on you, and you alone.

"Then what do you want baby," Suguru murmurs, leaning over you to press a kiss to your collarbone, "use your words and explain clearly or we won't know," he hums, vibrations thrumming down your torso and you couldn't help the heat that pooled just by looking in his dark eyes.

"I want you," you murmur, their brows furrowing in disapproval, squirming at the light pinch on your thigh and so you continue, "want you to have s-sex with me," you fumble over the word, confession falling leadenly off your tongue, "want to make love," you say gently, recalling the sweet way Satoru murmured it to you, "want you to put your cock in my," and you gulp, feeling embarrassment creep as you felt ashamed for not being as ashamed as you should be for uttering such filthy words in front of the two boys, "in my pussy," you mumble. 

"I would've just let you have it at sex," Satoru teased and you flush before he licks a stripe up your cunt, groaning at the taste.

"S-Shut up," you mumble in faux protest and his head pops up from between your thighs with a smirk.

"Gladly," and before you can even question him he's diving into your cunt, tongue lapping up your juices and you whine, not used to the sensation you've felt countless times at this point, your head is spinning as he practically makes out with your pussy, tongue delving in, pistoning itself into your cunt and you try to breathe through it, letting out every last moan knowing if you didn't you'd be denied any form of relief for hours. The torturous thought of being thrown over Suguru's thigh as he smacked your ass, until it bruised while Satoru would chime in every once and a while with a wet slap to your cunt, yet again making you squirm. 

You could feel the heels on your feet release as Suguru undid the straps quickly, fingers working in ways you struggled to do, often opting having him put your shoes on for you as it took too long for you to pin the strap correctly and he always did so for you without complaint, kissing your upper thigh and now he did the same, shoes dropping with a clatter as he pressed a kiss to the tender flesh of your hickey marred thighs until he leans even further to your dripping slit.

You mewled until you were moaning at the sudden foreign feeling. "S-Sugu," you breathe out, eyes wide as you felt his lips suckle at your clit, making you shudder, both their mouths on you, both sets of eyes on you, one leg thrown over each of their shoulders as they tugged your cunt closer to their greedy mouths.

"You like that, don't you sweetheart," Satoru mocks, "could feel your pussy clench," and you furrowed your brows.

"I said shut up," you whined and before you knew it your hands were acting on their own, reaching for his head, tugging him down by the air and forcing him to your cunt, keeping him snug against your pussy and you writhed as he groaned, pretty blue eyes looking up at you hungrily.

"That was hot," Suguru comments arbitrarily grazing his teeth over your little button, flicking it with his tongue and you squirm before you are removing one hand from Satoru's head to reach for his and he smiles before leaning closer, letting you thread your fingers into his long tresses, before you are forcing him into your clit.

Your legs slightly burned from the stretch, one resting on Suguru's left shoulder while the other rested on Satoru's right, their heads burrowing into your pussy as they drank up every drop, tongues lathering before Suguru is popping off you clit to lick at your folds, cheek pressed cutely against Satoru's as they slurped you up and then.

You couldn't help but tug harshly at their hair, surprise overruling you as you whined, their mouths soon joining, tongues delving into each other's mouths as they shift their focus from you to each other before soon going back to you.

You could feel it, their tongues brush against one another between your velvety walls and you couldn't help but squirm at the thought.

The small little knot began to grow in your stomach as they continued, sloppily kissing your cunt until she was drooling in their mouths, puffy clit whining at the sensation as Suguru's nose nudged ever so slightly against it, grinning at the way you gasped, their mouths melding against your pussy in a way that could only be described as perfect, slotting against one another like two, or rather three pieces to a puzzle.

"Sugu, Toru," you warn, feeling your tummy warm as your thighs spasmed, heels digging in between their shoulder blades as their heads prevented you from closing your legs, toes curling as you grabbed at their hair, Satoru whimpering against your cunt prettily the harsher you tugged, his sounds only further fueling the tightness, "m'cumming," until it was snapping, light orgasm washing over you like waves lapping at the sea but you spilled, essence leaking over their awaiting tongues as they devoured you in earnest, you could feel your chest heave slightly as they lapped up, taking turns suckling at your slowly overwhelming clit as they continued their ministrations.

You are panting, squeezing your eyes shut as you rolled your hips, their mouths helping you ride out the last ripples until you finally are out of the blissful feeling and now watching the two boys kiss, dancing precariously as they grunted, tasting you on their tongues and it only made you gush even more.

"My girl looks so pretty when she cums," Suguru coos, pulling from Satoru's mouth, sheen lining his lips all the way to his chin, hand untangling yours from his now disheveled hair, the style he tied it in now loose as strands fell out and he pulled you to sit.

"M'sorry," you mumble, raising to toy with one of the fallen locks and the laugh he lets out makes your tummy turn as Satoru stands only to lean into Suguru's embrace, arms encircling his waist as he let one warm hand planted against your thigh, "your hair is all messy."

"That's okay," he purred, kissing your temple, "if it didn't come undone now it'd come out later," he grinned, teeth grazing that sensitive spot on your neck he found many moons ago and you are holding his head close, basking in his warmth as you caught your breath and you could hear a metallic zip and suddenly your dress loosens, "but let's take this off now, yeah," he muses pulling away as Satoru finishes the job for him, pulling up the fabric that gathered atop your hips, shimmying it off your head as your boobs fell into place and you redden at Satoru's whistle.

"A set," he chuckles deeply, "did you plan for this," he muses, the pink lacy bra you wore the same colour as the panties now abandoned elsewhere.

"Yeah right," you murmur as the white haired boy pressed a kiss to your lips once more, a chaste little brush before he ogles you so unabashedly it makes you embarrassed, his hand lifting from your thigh to gently grope you, thumb running over the flesh that filled the cup perfectly. 

"You feeling okay," Suguru hums, caring gaze locking with your own and you knew what he was truly asking, could you keep going.

"Mhm," you sighed, tugging at the hem of his shirt, "m'not stopping until you've fucked me," you beam up at him, pulling him close so you could rest your head onto his chest, listening to his heart beat before staring up once more, "take this off" you yank yet again at his shirt before pulling at Satoru's as well, "I don't want to be the only one naked," you shift, feeling your slick begin to wet your thighs.

"Then take it off for me," Satoru smirks, tugging you to stand on the floor, your feet falling flat as you stared up at the two men who crowded you, body pinned between their torsos and the counter behind you. Carefully you reach out for Satoru's shirt, untucking the fabric before trying to work on the first button, focusing intently, blatantly unaware on how Suguru suckled Satoru's fingers for him as Satoru's sucked on Suguru's, soaking their digits with spit.

Undoing the very first button you felt a sharp intrusion in your cunt before two fingers were in your pussy, legs widening ever so slightly to accommodate their digits only to realize that each finger belonged to a different hand.

You mind felt blurry for a second at the thought of having both Suguru and Satoru in your cunt at once. "W-what are you doing" you whimper, biting back a gasp as their fingers worked in tandem, ramming deep into your gooey cunt as you fisted the fabric of Satoru's shirt.

"Just having fun," Suguru hums innocently.

"You just focus on what you're doing," Satoru grins and you jolted as he pushed against your g-spot.

"Fucking assholes," you squeak, feet pulling to their toes as you tried to lift off their now relentless attack, but they only followed you, sinking deep inside.

"What was that baby," Suguru coos, heel circling roughly over your puffy clit and you throw your head back with a groan, feeling electric spikes shoot beneath your skin but you try to focus on your own fingers, trying to pry each button open as they quickened their pace, forcing your toes to curl as you squeezed your eyes shut, teeth clenching as you whined in their grasp.

You wished you could just rip open his shirt but you couldn't, not with your mind puddling so quickly but to be honest even if they weren't pounding relentlessly into your cunt you wouldn't be able to regardless.

You tried to ignore the, pap, pap, pap, of your ass smacking against their hands, pace turning your legs to jelly as you tried to hold out strong, Suguru's hand on your waist, the only thing truly keeping you up as you whined out with every thrust.

"C'mon baby, thought you wanted me naked," and you shot a glare to the white haired boy who leered down at you sinisterly, grinning at the pretty little 'o' face you made as he added yet another finger, scissoring you wide. "What," he's laughing, "if you want my cock you'll have to be able to handle this much," his words sang teasingly, keen on messing with you as you struggle to undo his fourth button .

Your fidgeting fingers fumbling as you narrowly forced his shirt open a little more, his toothy grin adding fuel to your determination, even if their brutal digits was melting it quickly, as Suguru decided to join in on having two inside your cunt, as four fingers plunged deep inside your dripping pussy, body shaking in their hold as you grunted, your bra strap going loose as it slipped down your shoulder. You felt like you were melting against their insane speed, the wet, shlick, of your cunt pushing heat to your face as your breaths grew warm.

You squirmed, hips quivering as you tried to break free, but they continued their assault on your g-spot, slowly blurring eyes staring up at them as your head fell back, their conniving little smirks making you pant as Suguru leaned down to shove his tongue into your moaning mouth, suckling lightly on your tongue as he laughed at the feeling of your inability to kiss back.

"What's wrong baby, don't you want this pesky shirt off," Satoru is snickering, picking up his speed even further and you're whimpering pathetically, your cunt throbbing with wet sobs and you could feel yourself dribble down your thighs much to Suguru's amusement.

"Makin a puddle sweet girl," he's rasping so gently, "squeezing my fingers so tight," he murmurs and you try and steel yourself, pushing past your bubbling moans as you fiddled with the last button on Satoru's top, legs slowly burning as tingling ecstasy enveloped your entire form, sheer bliss threatening to consume you as your lower belly fluttered incessantly, the once foreign feeling of an orgasm slamming into you as they pulled you closer to the edge and then the button finally pops off and that overstuffed feeling is leaving you with one final thrust.

Your trembling chest shook with a heavy sob as your dewy eyes stared up at them with disdain, "w-why," and Satoru is shrugging off the sleeves of his shirt, tossing it aside as your doe eyes plead, walls clenching nothing but air as your shoulders shuddered with each cry.

"Good girl," Suguru hums into your scalp, petting your hair as he brings you into a hug, a warm embrace as he ignored the loosening knot in your stomach, the fuzzy feeling going stale and tears are welling in your waterline, falling in small streams.

You glare teary eyed, your anger pathetic as Suguru held you up so you didn't collapse to the floor as Satoru ever so kindly rips off the dark haired mans tank, revealing his rippling muscles, but even the sight of his god like physique doesn't quell the aching in your core, "m-more," you are whining, chin resting on his collar bone as you cried, "w-why'd you stop," you mewl, reaching for Satoru's hand but he wrestled in away, grabbing you by the wrist as he tilted his head oh so innocently.

"What's wrong baby," he coos so condescendingly, wiping your tears with his other hand and you only let out yet another cry.

"I was almost there," you whine, "why'd you stop." 

"Stop what," Suguru soothes, murmuring the words in such a way you almost thought you were crazy and he's settling you back onto the countertop, stepping between your legs to steal a kiss, "what's got my baby so sad,"

"You!" you exclaim with a whine, hand weakly swatting at his chest, "I was almost there, was gonna cum," you whimper.

"Oh really," Satoru muses, as though he didn't feel your walls flutter as he drove you to the edge, "m'sorry," he grins so unapologetically, licking off one of your tears before plunging his fingers knuckle deep again, force making you stutter as you gasp, short quick thrusts pounding before pulling out again much to your chagrin and his amusement, "did you cum this time," he teases, saying it as though he doesn't know the exact way your pussy squeezes and your hips rolls every time you bask in your orgasm.

"Y-You're so mean," you whimper, cheek resting against Suguru's peck as he kneads the flesh of your ass, abruptly picking you up, clit rubbing against his abs and you whine. 

"Awh my poor baby," he coddles you, cradling you in a close embrace as he pressed a kiss to your scalp, "let us make it up to you yeah," and you writhe with each step he took, your aching pussy running over his hard muscles as your overstimulated clit but still desperate cunt cried out for even more.

He splays you out on a soft mattress, settling you so gently instead of tossing you roughly as he's done many times before, letting the bed squeak beneath you before ravaging you roughly, but today he's much more tender with each of his movements, lips nipping at your neck as he unclasps your bra with practiced ease, tossing the garment aside as both of them dive for your chest, taking one tit in their mouth as they toyed with your nipples.

You hiccup at the sensation, cunt sliding against Suguru's still pant covered thigh as they sucked on your breasts gently, taking it at their own pace and you sigh with every roll over their tongue, fingers in their hair, relishing in the way Satoru bites down with a hiss at every tug, his sensitive scalp fun to tease and you groan as they coat you.

Suguru pulls at your nipple before letting it jiggle back into place, staring up at you, fingers collecting your slick as he pushes them in with languid thrusts, greedy hole taking every ounce of attention he gives, "are you ready," he murmurs tenderly, carefully, the teasing tone he once used as him and Satoru mercilessly attacked you no longer lingering as he held you gently, trying to quell your fears.

"Please" you mewl, rolling against his thigh as you stare at the two of them desperate, "I want to feel you," you whine, eyes pinching shut as he circled your clit, "please just fuck me," you beg pathetically and his adam's apple bobs as he stares at your vulnerable form, naked and sweaty, covered in little marks of adoration as your dripping little pussy pooled over the sheets.

"Are you sure," he mumbles with uncertainty, "we can make you cum again," he offers, eyes swimming in hesitance, careful words greeting your ears, "stretch you out for as long as you need," and he's wiping at your stray tears .

"Don't force yourself if you aren't ready (Y/N)," and Satoru uses your name, the syllables sounding foreign on his tongue as he grew accustomed to using an abundance of praising pet names.

"I want it," you assure, hands cupping both their faces, "I promise I'm ready," and it's you quelling their fears, "just," you pause, "go slow," you plead and Suguru smiles so gently it had you puddling in his hands.

"Of course," he sighs, "if don't like something I'm doing, say green," he starts and your eyes widen slightly, "if you want me to slow down or stop, say yellow, okay," and you nod, he was telling you safe words, laying out the ground rules, "and if you need me to stop completely and remove myself, say red, alright," and his tone is serious, no playfulness as he stares deep into your eyes, making sure you were paying attention, "you got that," and you nod, "words."

"Yes Sugu," you mumble, heart beginning to thump at his tender care.

"Promise to use them if you need to all right."

"Yes."

"We won't be mad," Satoru tacks on, eyes swimming with worry and you find yourself puffing out a laugh.

"You guys are acting like you'll break me, I'm not made of glass," you beam up at them, their toned muscles not scaring you off, "besides I know you won't hurt me," and their affectionate gaze had your heart skipping a beat.

Carefully you watch as Suguru unbuckles his pants, fabric dropping to the floor alongside his boxers, and he's staring at you, your chest rising and falling as you admired his dick, it was long and thick and the thought of it going inside your cunt had you quivering.

Satoru is gently cupping your face, hand grasping one of yours as he soothes you with soft kisses as Suguru's fully erect cock sprung painfully hard, his own member going ignored as he pecked your stress pinched face, "we'll take care of you," he's murmuring into your skin, coaxing out your strangled gasps as Suguru rubs himself over your slit, coating himself with your slick, his pre breading on the tip mixing with your mess as he nudged your clit shaking a whimper that Satoru attempted to calm.

"I'm going to put it in," he tells you, lining his cock up at your entrance and you nod, feeling a strange anxiety that Satoru instantly soothed only for the unease to wash over you, waves of nerves crashing into the shore before he forced them back to the sea.

"Okay," you murmur, eyes trained on his and then you felt it, an undeniable delicious stretch as his tip dips inside. "Oh fuck," you yelp, hand reaching out to intertwine with Suguru's holding both his and Satoru's tightly as they grounded you, tethering your mind as he pushed in, head inserting as you bite your lip, breathy mewls breaking past your parted lips as Suguru halts, letting you take in the feeling.

"Good job baby," Satoru is humming, licking at your chest as it huffed, your fingers tugging at Suguru's and he slowly pushes in further, your pussy squelching as he groaned, brows pinching as your velvety walls were snug around him, enveloping him tightly in your warmth as you clenched.

"Fuck sweetheart," he curses, "squeezin me too tight," he grunts, sweat building on his brow as your greedy walls took him in deeper, accommodating him quickly as he pressed kisses to your cheeks, staring at the way you slowly came undone, your trembling fingers shaking in his grasp as your flushed face whimpered, lips parted as you cried.

"S-sorry," you murmur out and he's shaking his head.

"No baby girl you're doing so good," he grunts as your gummy walls clamp down, "taking me so well, making me feel so fucking good," he groans feeling you flutter, his praises soaking you further.

"Making you feel good," your pouty lips ask as though you were questioning your own abilities and he's pressing a kiss to them

"Amazing," he reiterates, punctuating the syllables as he delved in deeper, strained grunt falling from his lips as he relished in your sinful moan.

"How much more," your stressed, eyes coating with a fresh sheen as you stared at both their faces, his dark hair falling down in a dark waterfall as pink lips sucked on your perky nipples and pressed kisses to your neck, distracting you from any pain as Suguru halted and you could feel every last ridge of his dick inside of you.

"M'not even half way," Suguru confesses and you are mewling. 

"Fuck," you curse, "why are you so big," and the comment makes him swell, twitching in your cunt that instinctively squeezed in response, eliciting yet another breathy grasp from his lips

It burned as he stretched you out wider than both their joined fingers ever have, it felt like your cunt was aflame but their touches were cold, soothing your skin. The little circles Satoru rolled over your nipples had you hiccupping as you tried not to writhe, scared of somehow taking in too much all at once.

"Focus on your breathing baby," Satoru's voice is light in your ear as Suguru pushes in further, the air in your lungs struggling to circulate.

"I k-know but," you are whimpering, trying to calm this feverish feeling as all your focus stuck right to where you connected with him, and to think you were scared to masturbate at some point, "fuck, fuck, fuck," you groan, tears spilling from your eyes.

"Do you want me to slow down," he's asking from above you, his arms caging you in, securing you in a little cocoon and all you could feel was them, no other sensation processed in your bleary mind as you shook your head.

"No," you gasp, Satoru's hands running over your waist as Suguru gently strokes your cheek, "J-just keep going please," you choke, your plea forcing him deeper, "if- if," you pant, "if you don't do it now, I don't think I ever will," you whine as he nudges your g-spot, high pitched moan breaking past you lips and your back is arching, forcing your tits into Satoru's mouth as you begin to see stars, "p-please."

You were begging so beautifully for him, his cock inching inside slowly as your hands slipped from his, to fisting the sheets beneath you as you cried, he so badly wanted to snap a picture to never forget this moment, wanted to live in this sensation forever as you weeped, squeezing him tightly while his other lover suckled you so tenderly, showering you with affection. He could feel his heart constrict, the sight making him jump at the painting beneath him, hair blocking his peripherals as all he focused was on you, watching the way your face contorted, pain overpowered by pleasure as you sobbed, taking him deep within you.

"P-Please just, ngh- oh fuck, p-please just give it to me," you whimper, hand reaching up for his head and he leans into your desperate touch, falling onto your swollen lips as you tried to kiss him, forcing your desires into his mouth as he groans, your lips sucking him in just as greedily as your lower lips and he's bottoming out.

It was an easy thrust in, your soaking walls hungrily opening for him and you're moaning, gasping, writhing as you feel his balls rest heavy against your ass, "Suguru" you are mewling his name so prettily, your hips rolling, cunt squeezing, and he's soon realizing a small orgasm is washing over you, a tiny little coil snapping but it was an orgasm nonetheless, your hips grinding against him as you cried out, heavenly chest heaving and they stare at you in awe, watching as you writhe on his dick, feeling you clamp down impossibly tight.

"Did you cum pretty girl," Satoru is grinning, staring deep into you with a lovestruck gaze and your face is burning as you nod bashfully.

"Mhm," you murmur, lip wobbling as you catch your breath and Satoru is unclenching your fists from the sheets, slithering your hands over his shoulders.

"Don't be afraid to scratch his back baby," the white haired boy coos into you ear and Suguru could feel you physically tighten at his words, making him grind his teeth.

"I- don't want to hur-"

"You won't hurt him," Satoru is reassuring you and he could feel Satoru's lithe fingers unclench your white knuckled fists, trailing your nails over the toned muscles in his back, "if any thing it'll make him feel better," he's blowing a gust of air over the warm shell of your ear and you are squirming, clit rubbing against his pubes as his pelvis is snug to your body, legs resting on his hips as he stands fully inside you, letting you feel every last inch of his hardened dick, letting you cockwarm him as you cry, nails raking down his skin in pleasurable little stings.

"S-Suguru," you continue to cry, feeling unbearably full, the curve of his dick rubbing right against your g-spot, every jump of his dick making your breaths stutter. The longer you waited the longer you still felt stuffed, you expected to grow accustomed to it but be was pressed deep inside your cunt, rearranging you to fit him, molding you perfectly to his size as you sweat, feeling droplets slide down the curve of your neck as you stared deep into his hooded, purple, eyes and finally you understood what people meant when they said bedroom eyes, his dark gaze sending pinpricks up your skin.

"Is he deep inside you baby," Satoru is humming, thumb brushing your falling tears, blue catching yours with a deep seated lust.

"Mhm," you whine, biting at your lip as you stare at the lipstick mark staining his chest, watching as it rose and fell with every breath, eyes trailing to the hardened member springing in his pants, he was horny because of you, he was horny by watching the two of you, it had you dripping. 

"Where do you feel him love, all the way in here," and his long hand is pressing at your stomach and you're gasping, palm pushing you deeper into Suguru, forcing your walls to contract ever tighter and perspiration is beading off his brow, lips trembling as he grunted from above you, the pressure of Satoru's hand against you both sending the two of you spiraling into overwhelming sensations. "How does she feel, huh Sugu," he's breathing against the shell of his ear, leaning up to tuck dark locks away from his face, "she squeezing you tight, bet she's warm and wet," he's pressing a kiss to Suguru's jaw, making you mewl at their chaste kisses, a devastatingly sensual film portraying in front of you, as Satoru peppered kisses down his neck, hand slipping dangerously low to where you joined and your thighs shook, trembling as you cried out, his long finger circling slowly over your abused clit, toes curling as Suguru's deep growl had you sobbing into the heated air.

"Satoru," you're whining, his languid little rubs turning your tummy as you sat perfectly tight around Suguru's aching cock, the realization feeling surreal.

"Don't you feel so good baby," Satoru continues, "don't you want to feel him move," and his thumb is tugging at your lip, prying it from your teeth, "c'mon put on a show f'me," and you are nodding, gushing at the thought of him enjoying the sight of you two.

"Sugu please," you beg, eyes alight with desire and who was he to deny your calls, gently rolling his hips, watching as you wept , pulling out ever so slightly before filling you to the brink once more, shallow thrusts filling your drooling pussy.

He was slow, lazy little thrusts delving into your cunt but you moaned at each one, gripping onto him tightly, pulling him close as he filled you. "There you go love, taking me so well," he's praising, kissing away a tear, hips slapping against your thighs, flesh reverberating as he took you tenderly, gathering every ounce of self control not to pound into you and make you scream out his name, your gummy walls sucking him back in, crying for him to come back with every inch he takes out. He was mesmerized, his dick coming out wetter with each thrust, sloppy little cries of your dripping cunt shaking around the room as you squelched for him, every little thrust had him grunting, your sucking hole keeping him tight, refusing to let go even if you knew he was just going to stuff you up once more.

"Oh- ngh," you were crying, mixture of moans and sobs as he hit your g-spot with every last thrust, hips angled as he purposefully shifted in such a way, maximizing every spark of pleasure dripping from your cunt. "Suguru," you were whimpering and he twitched as you said his name through those puffy lips of yours.

You felt out of breath, each shove of his hips knocking the air right out of your lungs and while you listened to Satoru's soft words, the overwhelming waves of satisfaction knocked all reason out of your brain each time, he was hitting you soft and slow but made your nerves wrack with pleasure all at once, it was ethereal, your expectation of pain was overshadowed by his soft grunts, sweat beading on his brow as his dark hair swiveled with each overpowering thrust. You could see it in his face, the foreboding lovestruck gaze as he gave all of himself to you, vulnerable and weak, he let you witness him bare with no restraints, the mind muddling words he whispered into your ears, praises upon praises making you gush with no remorse as wandering hands groped and pinched earning whimpers and whines.

Your chest was slick with saliva, white tufts of hair peeking into view as he suckled so intently, murmuring kind sentences as he fueled your never ending lust, his heart thumping erratically as he stared into your unfocused eyes, watching as you succumbed to the pleasure eating away at your nerves, every last reservation flying out the window with they way you erotically moaned and writhed, nails raking down Suguru's back as you tried to grapple onto your sanity, legs curling, feet pressing on his ass to force him back in, ravenous for his touch, to feel remarkably full.

Satoru could only snicker at your faces as he pressed his hand down onto your stomach, admiring the was you hissed, droplets spilling further down your cheeks as they pleasured you to lengths your mind could not comprehend, you had heard about bad sexual experiences but this was far from one of them, their carefully curated words and precise touches making you shudder and with each grip of your cunt Suguru groaned.

"S-Satoru," Suguru choked out, feeling you try and squeeze the life out of him, "you want to have a taste," he's offering, eyes swimming with unfiltered adoration as he fell in love all over again with not only you, but your body, your ability to make him feel such sensations without even trying. "Do you want that baby, huh," he's growling from above you, "want to let Satoru feel yo- oh fuck-" he grunted, words catching in his throat as you grip impossibly tighter, "guess you like that idea," he's grinning and you're panting, one hand coming to stroke at his reddened cheeks, your eyes pinching shut as he slammed into you once more.

"Just a little longer," you whine, "I won't c-cum yet, but f-fuck me a li-little longer," you plead, glassy eyes turning to stare at Satoru as you clung desperately to Suguru, "w-wait please" you whine, not wanting to let go, you wanted them both, wanted to try both their impossibly huge dicks but you knew that if you let Suguru go now you wouldn't feel him for the rest of your night, you knew that whenever your orgasm inevitably crashed upon you, you'd be out of the game so you had to force yourself to hang on, keep yourself from falling off the cliff.

"Love on Suguru as much as you want baby," he's whispering into your ear, deep drum of his voice sending pin pricks up your skin, "I don't mind," and he flashes you a bright toothy grin ,"I'll be here when you're ready", and you are thankful he's so understanding, that even with his greedy tendencies he was so willing and patient with the two of you, so respondent to your needs, so eager to share, happy to sit back and watch while he let his hands roam, touching your plush skin to his hearts content, feeling him already begin to grow love drunk off of merely hearing the symphony of songs his two lover sang into his ears.

You smile at him so tenderly it has him leaning in for a kiss that you struggle to reciprocate but bathe in nonetheless, letting yourself be showered in their abundant affections and as he pulls away he almost loses it on the spot as you begin reeling, eyes rolling back as you moaned loudly, large, smack, reverberating as Suguru pulled his entire length in before driving inside with such force your entire body trembled, body jerking  as your back arched and then he's doing it again, forcing you empty before ramming right against your g-spot, hitting it so perfectly that your limbs begin to melt, fingers grabbing and flexing, no longer knowing what to do as shockwaves rippled out through your figure.

"Oh, fuck -god Sugu, Suguru," you are crying, arms snaking around his neck to pull him into a tight embrace, rolling hips never ceasing as he's flush against you, chest to chest as Satoru toys with your hair, kisses touching your forehead as you try to find some form of clarity in the jumbled mess of your vision.

"You like that my pretty girl," and he's doing it again, your entire body quaking as you jolted, "pretty pussy squeezin me every. single. time." and he's punctuating his words with pistons of his hips, thrusts slow but rough as he kisses you so tenderly you were malfunctioning, his touches light but his thrusts monstrous.

"Sugu y-you hafta stop," you're writhing, clawing at him as Satoru started rolling your clit, pleasure attacking you as you whined, "m'gonna cum, gonna," you tearfully admit as Satoru is licking off the salty rivulets.

"Then cum baby," he whispers, "let go for us."

"B-But."

"Let Suguru feel you pussy clench around him as you orgasm, yeah pretty girl," and he's rolling your clit quicker, forcing you to the edge and the, pap, pap, pap, of Suguru's thighs hitting your ass echoed out into the room, the wet shlick and whimpers of your cunt sending your vision fuzzy as hands tweaked and rubbed.

"I-" you whimper as Suguru pushes you to your unbelievable climax, legs shuddering as you begin to fall, knot snapping, waves crashing, lights flickering beneath your skin, bulbs shattering from the growing heat and you are orgasming, cumming harder then you ever had before as he's undoubtedly fucking you through the sensation, hips rolling as he groans and you could barely hear a word, sinful noises falling deaf upon your cotton plugged ears as electric currents swam out from your dripping cunt.

Your toes are curling, fingers pulling into fists, as you shudder, dissolving into your crashing orgasm, white lights clouding your vision as you gasp quietly, lips parted in a silent scream as he rocks you over, and over, and over again, body tingling as you ride it out before suddenly you are, groaning, whining, mewling, pornographically moaning, sound after sound spilling from your lips as your sudden high begins to slow, but his hips are moving, he's moaning above you and you could feel him jump, dick jerking ever so slightly as his thrusting hips are chasing his own high, pace frantic before there's a stutter and he's cumming, your hips rolling against his as you slowly fell while he was at the peak.

It was hot, thick spurts filling your cunt and you could only clench as you milked every lost drop, taking everything he gave you as he filled your ravenous cunt, greedy gummy walls sucking until he had nothing left to give and he's panting, chest heaving and the two of you are left, heavy breaths filling the space as you pant in tandem and you shudder at the wet feeling of Satoru's tongue, lapping up your mixed juices.

"Suguru you're are spilling," he coos against your skin, tongue slurping before he's kissing up you body while Suguru's lips are hot on your own. 

"So good baby, so fucking good," and they fill your bleary brain with consistent praise but despite your cunt aching she was still greedy for more, and so your hands are leaning for Satoru, palming the large tent staining the front of his pants wet.

"Mo-More," you are gasping.

"Pretty girl don't push yourself," he's grabbing your fingers and you shake your head at his concerned blue eyes. 

"Satoru give it to me, please," you whimper, "please, please, please, fill me up," and Suguru is chuckling from above you, kissing your cheek before he's slowly pulling out, but your legs constrict around his torso, body and mind fighting as your greed wanted to give you Satoru but your cunt refused to fall empty.

"Baby," Suguru's cooing so gently, "let me go yeah, let Satoru have a taste, you want him too don't you, begging so nicely," and his thumb is running over your cheek, one hand coming to untangle your legs and every inch out is eliciting a reluctant whimper, tears welling. "Toru's gonna fill you up so well after baby, just a couple seconds is all," and he's dragging himself out, walls trying to trap him between your thighs but his urge to see Satoru fuck you was far too strong to succumb to your whims, he wanted to know what types of face his companion would make and soon he's fully out, leaving you writhing on the sheets as his eyes watch his cum slowly spill from your lips, fingers parting your folds as he watched white dribble out from your thighs, staining the sheets.

"My baby is so hot," Satoru whimpered, thumb rolling at your cunt, relishing in the way your walls clenched and more of the little gift Suguru left behind for you leaked out.

"Toru," you're whining ,fingers grasping, pulling him closer as your sweaty and jittery legs wrapped around him, sucking him close, trapping him to your body, but he doesn't mind, no not at all, he loves it all, from the way Suguru is pulling of his pants for him, to the way his large hand is stroking his dick, Suguru's chin resting on his shoulder, dark hair tickling his skin as he collects some of your slick before rubbing it over his dick, and Suguru fisting him, coating him in the mixture pooling between your thighs and suddenly you're gasping as Suguru lines him up, teasing his tip between your folds, and Satoru is whining, heavy hands controlling his movements, setting him up, pushing him in and he's moaning, mewling as you grab onto him, velvety walls warm and tight as Suguru is forcing him further, slowly inching his dick inside and he watches as your eyes roll back, bathing in the slow entrance as he filled you, up, and up, and up until you're clawing at his back.

"He's still got more left baby," Suguru is laughing and you are crying, his head already so far into your stomach and yet he still has so much left while Satoru is squeezing his eyes shut, trying not to blow his load immediately into your soaking and squeezing cunt. 

You are writhing by the time he's bottoming out and the white ring at the base of his dick made him grow even harder. "That's a good girl," Suguru is praising, thumb rubbing over your hip bone as Satoru struggled to remain composed between your thighs and he's wondering how Suguru had lasted so long, especially with how every clench of your walls made him jump, before you are wrapping around him even tighter, "look at you taking every last inch of our little angel's long cock," Suguru's smiling, pressing a kiss to your cheeks that were dribbling with even more tears, eyes beginning to grow sore as the salty rivulets persisted.

He can't think, not with the way you are hugging him so tightly, the fit so snug it had him seeing stars and you're no better, greedy post-orgasmic cunt weeping but clinging tightly, desperate for more, your brain is no more than a puddle, eyes blurry as you watched in bliss how his blue eyes stared down at you, so pussy drunk even after a mere few minutes of just staying stagnant inside your cunt.

You both gasp, mewling in tandem as Suguru plants his hands on Satoru's hips before lightly pistoning his dick inside you, both of you jerking as Satoru clenched his teeth, whimpering loudly as you whined. "Yellow" you moan and Suguru is forcing his pace to a stop, Satoru's love flooding eyes staring down at you as Suguru gazes at your flushed face, "can't," you choke, "don't move please," you cry out.

"Do you want me to get out," Satoru is asking gently but your legs are quick to wrap around him, weak limbs mustering enough strength to pushing him against you as your hands reach to cup his face.

"No," you whine as though the thought was horrific, "j-just" you sigh, chest heaving and Suguru is tucking hair strands behind your ears, "stay," you murmur, you knew you wouldn't be able to handle more than one overwhelming orgasm, body still feeling the after effects of your rushing climax but despite your brain telling you no, your body still yearned for more, "please."

"For as long as you need love," and he's kissing along your chest, Suguru's lips joining his barrage of pampering kisses and he's falling in love with the way you gasp and jerk when they find those sweet little spots that always had you reacting so prettily.

"m'sorry Toru."

"Don't say that baby," he's shifting his head, taking one of the hands your patted against his cheeks to his lips, pressing a gentle kiss to your palm as he intertwines your fingers, "should be thanking you for letting me feel you," he's groaning, "squeezin me so tight," he's smiling, brain buzzing.

"wanna make you feel good."

"You are," it was instant, "pretty girl it's taking all my concentration not to cum right now," and he's gritting his teeth, the sweat slipping down his neck evidence of that, and he's moving your hand to his chest and you could feel his erratic heartbeat, and between your fingertips lay your lipstick stain.

"Suguru," you are calling, his head lifting from your neck, "you should fuck Toru too," you offer and you could feel the boy twitch. 

"F-Fuck," he's gasping, blue eyes staring at Suguru who licked his lips, and his hand is trailing towards his ass, thick fingers running over the rimmed hole and Satoru is grabbing at your skin, "baby why."

"W-Wanna see you cry too," you confess, "want Sugu to make love to you too," and you're smiling, lovestruck little grin painting over your lips as you pieced together your little fantasy, "wanna watch a show too."

"What d'ya say my love," and Suguru is kissing his shoulder, "you want me in here," and his finger is tapping against his ass and he bites his lip, eyes pinched shut as he nods bashfully.

"Y-yes, oh- yes please," and he's choking on his words as your walls clamp down, cunt still reactive and he can't help the way he's falling pliant to your smile, he rarely ever denies you, and if this is what you want, then this is what you'll get.

He could hear it, the bedside drawer rumble and with practiced ease Suguru finds the little bottle of lube, the click of the lid making him quiver in anticipation as you stare up at him happily, blissed out as you warm his cock.

You knew the two have fucked before, after all they've put on a show for you on more than one occasion, Satoru's mouth usually full of your cunt while Suguru rammed into him but this time instead of leaning over to suck him off with your mouth, your pussy was already full, excited to feel every twitch and jump, ready to watch every pretty little face he made as he stuffed you so deliciously full, dick reaching parts of your body you didn't know existed, and while you couldn't handle him thrusting you desperately wanted this.

It was the way his lips parted into an, 'o,' tears almost instantly forming as Suguru's fingers slipped inside his hole, fingers scissoring him open and your blurry vision slightly focused as you gazed at them intently, listening to the lewd squelch his ass made before a large smack reverberated and he was jerking in your cunt, making you moan in surprise as he nudged your g-spot.

"S-sorry baby," he's looking down at you with worry despite it being Suguru who spanked him so abruptly, the fingers fucking his ass making his legs tremble.

"Don't apologize," you hum, "feels good," and while you couldn't handle full thrusts his shallow little jerks had you reeling in pleasure, cunt stuffed deliciously as you enjoyed the view, pussy drooling as his hips fucked Suguru's cum back up into you.

Part of you expected to fall into a deep slumber, for your brain to blank but even with your mushy mind you found small ounces of focus to gather, desire overruling fatigue as you listened to his perfect little whines, mewling with each shudder of his thighs, balls resting heavy against your ass while Suguru stretched him open.

He's resting on his elbows, caging you in as his hitched breaths shuddered in his chest, your nipples barely grazing each other as his face hovered above yours, drunken gaze peering down at you as you stroked his flushed face, basking in the way his lips met your palm, "oh god," he's groaning, breath fanning across your face as he squirms, light twitches making you cry out in tandem.

"There you go," Suguru is humming, "you think you can take me pretty boy," and he's leaning down, chest over his back as he whispers into the reddened shell of his ear, finger's fucking quickly into his rimmed hole.

"P-Please," he's whining, head twisting to the side, pressing needy weak kisses to Suguru's lips and you gazed in awe as two undoubtedly beautiful men made out above you, sharing intimacy in the closed confines of this room.

You feel the exact moment when Suguru is forcing his way in, the heavy shudder of the limbs above you as he whines, two thick fingers in his slobbering mouth as the bed jerks, mattress squeaking as instead of the tender little languid thrusts Suguru pampered your pussy with, he was sending the bed quaking , Satoru's body rocking above you as every thrust nearly sent him flying.

"Oh fuck- ngh, Suguru," he's mewling, bleary eyes never leaving your own as he quivered above you, forceful pistons into his ass shaking him in your drooling cunt, the went cries of your pussy coating his length while Suguru went in for yet another round, forcing mind boggling pleasure into both his lovers.

One hand rubs over the apple of his cheek while you slither the other to the nape of his neck, scratching as his undercut before tugging lightly and he's sobbing, head jerking back as shockwaves thunder beneath his skin ."Baby please," he's whimpering, tears dripping down from his blue eyes and onto your skin and his pathetic little face only brought a smile to your lips.

"Ma-Makin me feel so good," you whine, voice high pitched and breathy as the springs creaked beneath you, jolts tremoring throughout his body as every plunge had his ass reverberating against Suguru's toned thighs. 

It was the wet sinful sounds as each smack had you reeling, force in turn making Satoru jerk over, and over, and over, rutting against your g-spot so frantically as despite coming wholly undone on Suguru's cock his hips angled perfectly, pleasing you while bathing in his own satisfaction.

"Satoru fucking you good princess," Suguru is cooing and you gush at his words, body folding as he leaned low over Satoru's shoulder, pressing himself snug to his ass before leaning past white hair to find your swollen lips.

Satoru's face was pushed down, burrowing between you tits as Suguru grinded against him, pressing your mouths together, drinking up every last whine you had to give before pulling away, satisfied with your fucked out little face.

You could feel it rising, a small little tidal wave beginning to grow larger as your orgasm quickly approached, overstimulated and abused little cunt accelerating to yet another climax and his whines spoke volumes as he chased his own high.

"M'gonna," he's slurring, tongue lolling out as his dewy eyes sparkled, "gonna," and a hand is yanking at his throat, pulling him up by the neck and suddenly he is forced up, back pressed to Suguru's chest, light fixtures painting the edges of his snowy white hair golden as a halo formed above your overstimulated little angel, dark hair dancing across his shoulders as heavy hands squished his cheeks together, pink lips puckering as Suguru forced his mouth onto his .

They were cinematography at its finest, a lewd little film complete with heartthrob actors sculpted beautifully by the heaven's above. "Look at you," Suguru is growling, forcing his unfocused eyes to stare at the creamy white ring at the base of his cock, "makin such a mess," and your ass is being smacked.

"Suguru," Satoru is crying, "d-don't," he choking out as your gummy walls grip down tightly in surprise.

"Why what's wrong," he's teasing, "is our pretty baby making you feel too good, squeezing your dick just right," and you jump as he circled your puffy clit, imminent knot growing tighter as your greedy walls encircled him. 

"B-Baby please, lo-loosen up," and his palms are frantically patting at your thighs, constricted by Suguru's hands as they peered down at your fucked out form. "I can't, gonna," fresh tears spilling down his cheeks, pornographic little sounds breaking past his lips. 

"Cum f'me baby," you are whimpering, hands reaching to trace over the contours of his abs, "want you to fill me up," and suddenly he's falling off the cliff, white ropes shooting into the depths of your cunt, painting your walls as he shuddered, body jerking in your touch as he stuttered, twitching but his hips keep rolling, grinding as you listen to Suguru's grunts, hips rutting until his eyes are fogging over, grip tightening as also rode out his high.

"C'mon Satoru," he still finds his words, brain still working unlike the melting puddle in your head, "let our pretty baby climax again yeah," and his hips are shuddering, Satoru frantically pawing at your skin as he slumped forward, chest to yours as his mouths found your neck and his dick pounded against that one spot, Suguru's fingers working at your clit as you lay there and took it, quivering as finally you were climaxing, orgasm wracking your figure until you were blanking.

You don't remember falling asleep, don't recall exactly when your eyes shut but obviously they did because now they were blinking open, fatigue ridden lids fighting as your brain resurfaced to consciousness, there is a gentle splash as you grumbled, throat hoarse, limbs still gooey but even your blurry eyes could register the sight of the steaming water rolling over your body, tender touches spreading soap as you soaked into a heavy embrace.

"Are you awake pretty girl," it's careful, quiet and you turn ever so slightly, aching neck craning to look up at hickey painted skin before blue eyes are staring down at you fondly. "You feeling okay," he's asking and you merely hum, throat too scratchy to speak. Your body was throbbing, water doing little to ebb away the soreness between your legs but you felt unexpectedly clean, stickiness no longer permeating your inner thighs and you can't recall in your hazy memory being washed up, but you must've been by gentle hands.

"Do you want to get out love," it was Suguru, he was standing outside the tub, towel draped around his hips, the ends of his hair damp, "you're all cleaned up," he's cooing, voice gentle, a soothing balm for your aching limbs. 

"Mhm," you whine, eyes slowly falling closed and you could feel Satoru haul you up out of the water, body trapped in his embrace before the sloshing stops and wet feet are hitting tile. The bite of the cold air was quickly fought off, fluffy towel patting against your skin and suddenly you are standing but not really, jelly legs pushing all the weight onto Satoru as he held you up as Suguru gathered the droplets from your skin, you barely blink your vision open and you are staring at your figure in the steam filled mirror, all you can see are the abundance of love bites loitering your skin, marring your neck, trailing from your chest to your stomach and ending at your thighs.

You feel them pulse beneath your flesh but it's comfortable, warm and blurry as your bare body made contact with uncovered chests of your lovers as they coddled you, and as Suguru faces you your eyes catch sight of the long red lines trailing along his back before you are settling into your fatigue, letting them care for you as they pampered your tired form, dressing you slowly, pulling up comfortable cotton undies and a large shirt, you're in an embrace, carried to some other plush bed that was probably Suguru's, settled in a lap as a rim is pressed to your lips, cup tilting as cold water filtered down your raw throat, the chilling relief soothing the persisting ache before a heavy duvet is draping over your body, capturing you in warmth as limbs quickly tangled in your own.

You're aching, throbbing but they are quick to try and soothe with kisses and quiet words and before you can fall to a comfortable rest, Satoru's asking, "so what's the answer to your question," and you part your kiss bitten lips, licking at the skin as you nuzzled deeper into their arms.

"You already know," it's a light hearted tease and you can feel his chest vibrate with a chuckle.

"Well let us know if you have any more questions," Suguru's grinning.

The subject of physical intimacy never really felt like a taboo topic for you, especially when you were only discussing it with your two close friends, and they were eager to answer every last one.

[byhees]

when you find their baby photos.

엔하이픈 ・ female reader + word count 700 genre fluff established relationship non-idol au warnings not proof-read skinship petnames light profanity (god) mention of food — more

a/n. i really dug through my drafts n found this keke

heeseung would snatch that little picture out of your grip in an instant, cheeks lightly brushed with a pink tint; “what’re you doing, love??”, but it’d be laced with slight bashfulness and embarrassment. would hold the photograph high up in the air, arm outstretched and everything, making it exponentially harder for you to retrieve the little treasure piece. “baby picture? what do you mean, love? i don’t see any around here.” is trying his hardest to conceal the painfully obvious flush of his face…

jay would stare at your phone screen, wide-eyed; first thought to run through his mind would be ‘how did you even manage to find that??’ would awkwardly clear his throat, whilst being bombarded with heaps of compliments— “woah, you look so cute here.” the tips of his ears are reddening. “aww, look at your little cheeks!” at this point, they’re probably neon-red; given your cooing at the slightly pixelated image, he doesn’t find it that surprising that his baby picture is adorning your phone lockscreen the day after, a shy chuckle escaping his lips...

jake would simply gawk at your phone; ‘oh, no yeah, who’s that?’ would be an ample encapsulation of his expressions. would be so so embarrassed (because who wants their significant other to see a picture of their younger selves striking a questionable pose— he’s definitely not a part of that population). would try to divert your attention away from the photograph of baby jake— but would fail miserably upon seeing you swipe to another picture, his little plan crumbling in pure mortification of the photo. “oh my god, what am i even doing…” is what he’d say, face buried in the palms of his hands, cheeks heating up with every passing compliment…

sunghoon would, first, let out the tiniest of shrieks because, is that a baby picture— correction, his baby picture— being shoved into his face? is dramatically swinging his arms in the air; would raise a hand to your eyes, as though to shield his photo from your gaze. “sweetheart, this is very embarrassing, by the way,” he’d say, awkwardly coughing. would, lowkey, smile a little upon hearing your soft coos; ends up holding you close to his embrace, smile growing with every endearing comment…

sunoo would tilt his head ever so slightly, and blink rapidly in confusion; after all, you did just burst into the room, a small, precious baby picture clutched in hand. honestly wouldn’t mind too much, finding himself really cute, actually. would say things like “don’t my cheeks look as squishy as before?”; manages to, somehow, convince you to reveal a baby photo of yourself— both of you would wind up entangled in a lazy hug, hushed squeals falling from your lips at the sheer adoration of it all…

jungwon would take a brief look at the photo and pause; he had not expected to see a zoomed-up picture of his younger self, holding a little heart gesture towards the camera. would burst into immediate laughter— snorts at how ridiculous he looks, posed with his slice of pizza; unintentionally recreates the image, face twisting to the same, jubilant smile. tiny tiny screeches along the lines of “that was cringe, please forget that”. would spend the night scrolling through his chat history with you, adamant and determined to find a baby picture of you in the midst of the chaotic texts— just wants to say “my baby’s still so pretty”, to you...

riki would, initially, be flabbergasted, gobsmacked even; a very audible gasp would fall from his lips. tries to get hold of the little rectangular device— that is, your phone— but fails because of how adept you are at defence; “hoho, two can play that game,” he’d say, whipping out his phone from his pocket; you both end up shoving baby pictures of the other in each others’ faces, lips pressed into thin lines to suppress uproars of giggles and disbelieving “what am i doing, oh my god”. your wallpapers are now baby pictures of the other…

taglist open! @halcyoni-ki @wondipity @yjjungwon @shysakuno @niktwazny303 @vnsux @minhosify @haechansbbg @yeomha @stepout-09-15 @chansburgah @sona-verse01 @lilly-bubblelops @smouches @mrchweeee @luvistqrzzz @nwjws @ibsysbsfsunsbs @rikisly @amyysfics @mixtape-racha @berry-and-kkami @rikislady @gweoriz @czlluvriki @okwonyo @okwons networks! @kflixnet @enhanet @k-labels

[deesseshesca]

PAC : Your Halloween night (18+)

Let me feed into your delusion

Good afternoon pretty souls, is time to focus on the sexiest and scariest night of the year.

!!DON’T FORGET TO CHECK THE FLASH SALE!!

KO-FI

Choose the image that’s speak to you and allow yourself to soak ONLY what’s reasoning with YOUR SITUATION 

Rules and Disclaimer 

I am the type of tarot reader to say as it is. Nothing is sugar coated but everything is sent with good intention. If you are not ready to face some truth, you should vagabond somewhere else. 

MINOR DON'T INTERACT WITH THIS POST 

MINOR DON’T READ THIS POST 

Basing myself on the legal age in my country which is 18 

A Frat Party Encounter

The night air was thick with the electric buzz of Halloween, and the frat house was alive with energy. Orange and purple lights flickered ominously around the porch, casting eerie shadows on the costumed figures spilling out of the door. Inside, the thumping bass of the music reverberated through the walls, a pulse that matched the excitement coursing through your veins.

You stepped inside, owning the room as you always did. The sexy construction worker costume you’d thrown together was a hit—tiny neon shorts, a crop top that showed off just enough, a tool belt hanging low on your hips, and a hard hat that perched playfully on your head. Eyes followed you wherever you went, and you reveled in the attention, your confidence growing with every step.

Tonight wasn’t about anything serious. You were here for fun, to dance, to drink, and to forget about the stress of school and life, if only for a few hours. You weaved through the crowd, smiling at familiar faces, sipping on your drink, and letting the music take over your body as you swayed to the beat.

But then, as you made your way toward the bar, you saw him—your ex. He was standing with a group of his friends, looking annoyingly good in his lazy attempt at a costume. Your heart skipped a beat, and you cursed yourself for still feeling something when you saw him. It wasn’t that you wanted him back—you didn’t. But there was a history there, a connection that was hard to ignore, even after everything.

He caught your eye, and for a moment, the world seemed to slow down. You could tell by the way he looked at you that he was remembering too, that he hadn’t forgotten the way things used to be. Part of you wanted to turn and walk away, to remind yourself that you were over him, that you didn’t need his attention. But another part, the part that still craved the familiar comfort of his presence, kept you rooted to the spot.

He made his way over to you, that easy, confident smile on his face that used to drive you crazy. "Hey," he said, his voice low enough that only you could hear.

"Hey," you replied, trying to keep your voice steady, nonchalant.

"You look amazing," he said, his eyes drifting over your costume. There was something in his gaze that sent a shiver down your spine, something that reminded you of why you were drawn to him in the first place.

"Thanks," you said, meeting his gaze with a level of confidence you didn’t quite feel. "You’re not looking too bad yourself."

He chuckled, and the sound was so familiar, so easy, that it was almost like old times. Almost. But you weren’t that girl anymore, and he wasn’t the guy you once thought he was. Still, there was a part of you that didn’t mind his attention, that missed the way he used to make you feel.

He moved closer, his hand brushing against your arm, and you felt that familiar spark, that undeniable chemistry that had always been there between you. "I’ve missed you," he said softly, his voice barely audible over the music.

You swallowed hard, your mind screaming at you to walk away, to not fall back into the same old pattern. But tonight was about fun, wasn’t it? It was about letting go, about doing what felt good in the moment, without worrying about tomorrow.

"Don’t," you said, shaking your head slightly. "Don’t say things you don’t mean."

"But I do mean it," he insisted, his eyes searching yours for something, anything, to hold onto.

You sighed, feeling the pull between what you knew was right and what you wanted in that fleeting moment. You knew this wouldn’t end well, knew that you were stronger than this, better than this. But as he leaned in, his lips so close to yours, you found yourself hesitating, your resolve weakening.

Maybe it was the costume, the music, or just the intoxicating atmosphere of the night, but for a moment, you let yourself forget. You let yourself lean into his touch, just for a second, just for the thrill of it. After all, you could walk away anytime you wanted. But for now, you were content to let him think he had you, even if just for a moment.

Because tonight, you were the one in control, and this time, you wouldn’t let him have any more than you were willing to give.

For the smutty smut & moodboard...

Late Night at the Office 🌙

Overall Energy: Knight of Wands

The office was quiet, the usual hustle and bustle of the day replaced by a stillness that only late hours could bring. The fluorescent lights cast a soft glow over the desks, and the hum of the heating system was the only sound that broke the silence. Outside, the city was alive with Halloween festivities, but you were here, focused, determined to finish the work that had piled up over the week. Your friends were probably out getting wasted, dressed in costumes and having the time of their lives. But you weren’t the type to let loose when there was work to be done. Tonight, you had one goal: to finish what you started, to prove to yourself that you could meet any deadline, no matter the sacrifice. Your curvy figure, even in your business attire, was hard to ignore. The fitted pencil skirt hugged your hips, and the blouse, though professional, accentuated your curves in a way that you never intended but couldn’t quite help. You weren’t trying to be seductive—you were simply doing your job. Yet, the way your clothes fit you, combined with the intensity you brought to your work, made you alluring without even trying. As you typed away, lost in your task, you had no idea that you weren’t alone. Your boss, who had also stayed late, was standing just outside the door to your office. He hadn’t planned on being here, but when he saw the light on in your office as he was leaving, curiosity had gotten the better of him. He knew you were dedicated, but seeing you here, working late into the night, while everyone else was out partying, made him realize just how committed you were. He stood in the shadows, watching you for a moment, his thoughts conflicted. The Knight of Wands energy hung thick in the air—an intensity that matched yours but with a different edge. He admired your work ethic, your drive, but there was something else, something that made him hesitate. You were magnetic, and even though he knew he shouldn’t, he couldn’t help but be drawn to you. The Five of Wands energy swirled within him—a struggle between what he knew was right and what he desired. He could see how focused you were, how unaware of his presence, and that only made you more captivating. Should he call out to you, make his presence known, or should he keep his distance, observing silently, his admiration hidden? You shifted in your seat, adjusting your blouse, and he caught a glimpse of the curve of your waist, the subtle movement enough to stir something in him. His heart raced as he considered his options. He could interrupt you, make some excuse about work, or he could retreat, leave you to your task, and pretend he was never there. But the pull was strong. He took a step forward, then hesitated, the internal conflict raging within him. He wasn’t sure if he was ready to blur the lines, to step into a territory that could change everything. Yet, he couldn’t deny the way you captivated him, even when you were doing nothing but working late. Finally, he decided to stay in the shadows a little longer, just to watch, just to admire. He told himself it was harmless, that he was just appreciating your dedication. But deep down, he knew it was more than that. He knew he was drawn to you in a way that wasn’t entirely professional, and that thought both excited and terrified him. So he stood there, hidden from view, his thoughts racing as he watched you work, wondering if he should take a step further or if he should walk away before he crossed a line he couldn’t uncross. And all the while, you remained blissfully unaware, focused entirely on your task, your mind far from the thoughts that consumed his. For tonight, at least, he would let you be. But the spark was there, and he knew that it wouldn’t take much for that spark to ignite into something more.

For the smutty smut & moodboard...

The Unforgettable Queen 💃

The club was alive, pulsating with energy as the music thumped through the walls, the bass vibrating in sync with the heartbeat of the night. Halloween had brought out the most daring costumes, but none could compare to you.

You stepped into the club, immediately commanding attention. Your costume was a masterpiece—terrifyingly beautiful. Fake blood dripped artistically down your dark, fitted dress, which clung to your curves in all the right places. Your big coily hair framed your face like a crown, bouncing with each step you took. The makeup was dark and sultry, highlighting your strong cheekbones, and your brown skin glistened under the lights, adding to the mystery. Your big boobs and bubble butt made your silhouette one to be admired, and everyone in the room noticed when you walked by.

You were the embodiment of the Queen of Pentacles—confident, grounded, and fully aware of the power you held. As you made your way through the crowd, you could feel the weight of everyone’s gaze on you. Men and women alike were captivated by your presence, some too stunned to approach, others too shy to try. You were here to own the night, to revel in the attention, and to enjoy every second of it.

But what you didn’t know was that outside of this club, a network of men was still caught in your web. Every man you’d dealt with over the past year was still under your spell, unable to shake the impact you’d made on their lives. The Knight of Swords in reverse symbolized the restless energy they felt—an unresolved tension that kept them thinking of you long after your last encounter.

Scattered across the city, some at other parties, some at home in their beds, these men couldn’t escape you. They were checking their phones, hoping for a glimpse of your night, waiting for a post, a story, something to remind them of what they had and lost. For some, sleep was impossible, their minds filled with memories of your laugh, the way you felt in their arms, the curve of your body pressed against theirs. You had become a part of them, a thought they couldn’t let go, no matter how hard they tried.

But here, in the midst of the crowd, you were blissfully unaware of the effect you still had. Tonight wasn’t about them—it was about you. You danced like no one was watching, your coily hair bouncing to the rhythm, your hips swaying seductively. The men in the club were drawn to you like moths to a flame, knowing they didn’t stand a chance but unable to resist your magnetic pull.

You were a vision—strong, confident, and unapologetically yourself. You had the brains, the beauty, and the presence that left everyone around you wanting more. You weren’t just another face in the crowd; you were the queen, ruling the night with every step you took.

As the night wore on, you continued to laugh, to move, to live fully in the moment. The men who watched you, those you didn’t even notice, were captivated, knowing they’d be thinking about you long after the night ended. To you, it was just another party, just another night to enjoy. But to them, you were unforgettable—the one they would dream about when the lights dimmed, and the music faded away.

And as the clock struck midnight, the spell you had cast over them, unknowingly and effortlessly, only grew stronger. You were their queen, the one they couldn’t forget, no matter how hard they tried.

For the smutty smut & moodboard...

[azzo0]

Good Old Days

Summary: You fall asleep by the window one night and wake up to the doorbell ringing. You did not expect it to be Togame Jo of all people. After all, you guys had drifted apart some time ago.

Pairing: Togame Jo x fem!reader

Follows the anime. Not proofread </3

wc: 2.1k

You sat on the windowsill with a steaming cup of tea in hand, watching the lights below slowly turn on one by one. You had turned off the lights in the living room, leaving one table lamp on. This has been your evening routine for a while now, spending a few hours alone at your windowsill, big and cosy enough to put a cushion behind your back and a blanket on your legs with a teapot of green tea or milk tea on the small round table.

You watched the street down below come to life as the sky grew darker and the neon lights grew brighter. This was the hour you found this place most interesting. With the working day over, the pubs and bars thrummed with vibrance—not something you got to see during the day. Usually, there were a lot of people in yellow jackets with the Lion's Head logo on the back, but today, not a single one of them was to be spotted, given that they had challenged Bofurin to a fight.

You were supposed to be there in Ori, watching your team fight, but you didn't go. You glanced at the door where your bright yellow jacket hung on a cat hook. You spent most of your time in solitude these days, avoiding every member of the Lion's Head. Especially Togame Jo, your best friend. You hadn't stripped him of the title even though it had been a while since you talked to him.

Sometimes, he still approached you when he saw you. He'd push his tinted glasses down on that beautifully sculpted nose and walk towards you like he had all the time in the world, the thuck-thuck of his geta so annoyingly loud. He'd bend a little bit so he was face to face with you, his droopy emerald eyes and hypnotic voice managing to make your skin flush and your heart race even now. He'd tell you he hasn't seen you around and ask if you're avoiding the members because you're 'scared'. Each time, you'd roll your eyes and tell him you had better things to do.

Togame had changed a lot ever since Choji had become the top dog, which caused the whole of Lion's Head to undergo a drastic change. You'd been a part of the group long before Togame and Choji joined. This wasn't what you wanted to be a part of. You still missed the old Lion's Head, where you and Togame lazed on sunny rooftops together after training. You'd braid his hair for him, and he'd often stop by your place to get patched up, and before you knew it, you had fallen hard.

You sighed and rested your head against the window pane. It was raining. Speaking of rain, it was a rainy day sometime after Choji had become top dog when you and Togame drifted apart.

You stood under an umbrella, watching Togame throw punch after punch at the man on the ground. He got up at last and ripped the yellow jacket off the bloodied man. He silently made his way to you, discarding the jacket in a trash can. You raised the umbrella so he'd be sheltered from the rain. Noticing your efforts to go on tiptoes, he held the umbrella for you.

You watched the former Lion's Head member bleed on the ground unconsciously. Your fist clenched to your side as you went on staring until a pair of fingers snapped in front of your eyes.

"Head up in the clouds?" Togame asked. You shook your head and cleared your throat.

"I want to ask you something, Jo."

"Oh? Go on."

"Would you do the same if it was one of your friends or me?" You asked. He visibly froze. The pitter-patter of the rain grew heavier as you awaited his response, "Do you even care about the members anymore?"

Togame's grip around the handle tightened. His gaze averted away from your face and to the unconscious man. He spoke at last, "There is no place for the weak in Lion's Head. Why are you worried about it, though? You're strong enough, so don't worry your pretty little head-"

"What if I wasn't?" You interrupted, "You wouldn't hesitate to throw aside our friendship and all that we've built up, wouldn't you?"

You swore you saw a flash of hesitance strike his face. You were well aware he had the same feelings you held for him. It was obvious in the way he unconsciously jumped in front of you during fights, the way he looked at you for longer than he needed to, and the way he wandered to your apartment every night so you could pamper him and take care of his wounds.

"The same rules apply to everyone." He said firmly.

You nodded and stepped out of the umbrella's shelter. Togame made a move to follow after you, but you stopped him with a hand to his chest, "Sorry, Jo."

Without waiting for a response, you left him there. It wasn't that you were upset he'd kick specifically you out of the group if you messed up. You couldn't bear standing with this version of Togame. It was almost painful watching him give up his image for someone else.

You longed for the good old days when you'd sit on the sunny roof with colourful popsicles while sharing giggles and secret lovesick glances.

You had dozed off with the cold cup of tea in your hand when you heard the bell ring. You glanced at the glow-in-the-dark clock on the wall to see it was only eight. You got off the windowsill and set the cup on the table. You checked the peephole, surprised when you saw Togame of all people. He looked down at his feet with sad eyes, the yellow jacket bunched in his fist. He raised his hand to knock again but chose against it, turning around instead.

You unlocked the door and opened it before he went to the elevator. He slowly turned around, his shoulders slightly slouched. You took in his disheveled state. His hair was out of the braid he wore at all times, and his glasses were missing. He had shoe prints on his shirt from being kicked.

"Am I still welcome inside?" He asked.

You're always welcome here.

You stood aside and held the door open for him, "Come in."

Togame stepped into your cosy little apartment, taking his time observing what was new as he went over to the couch. He noticed the pillow and blanket on the windowsill. Emerald eyes shifted over to you in the kitchen, not separated by any wall, "If I knew you were asleep, I wouldn't have come."

"It's alright, I just fell asleep by the window." You replied with your back to him as you set a kettle on the stove for green tea.

He sat in silence, looking down at his feet, with the only sounds being metal and glass clinking. His entire body ached, but he didn't go home. Instead, he wanted to come see you. After the fight with Bofurin today, the Lion's Head would revert to what it once was, but he didn't want that to happen without you. It wouldn't be the same without you following him everywhere.

Your absence all this time weighed heavy on him. Sometimes, he'd catch you wandering around with your hands in the pockets of your jumper, but he usually didn't have the heart to approach you. If he did happen to approach, he wasn't able to say what he'd been wanting to. Where have you been? How are you? I miss you. I'm sorry. Let's hang out together again. Just like the good old days.

He heard you set a cup of green tea on the table and looked up to see you go to your bedroom, returning shortly with a little box he knew all too well. It was the cardboard box where you kept the first-aid supplies. He picked up the steaming cup of green tea to keep his hands from fiddling.

You sat on the floor by the coffee table and opened the flaps, taking out a roll of bandage and a bottle of antiseptic. You glanced at the bright yellow jacket thrown to his side and then up at his face.

"We lost?" You asked, averting your gaze again, taking his free hand to clean his knuckles with the cotton swab dipped in antiseptic. He hissed when you dabbed the antiseptic on his knuckles.

"We did." He replied, watching you patch his hands. Your moonlit features made his heart stir, and he wanted to make you look at him so he could study every inch of your face he had already memorised.

"But it was worth it." He added after some time.

You stopped and looked up at him, raising an eyebrow, "How so?"

He opened and closed his mouth, Adam's apple bobbing as he searched for words. He cleared his throat at last, "I won't be taking off jackets anymore. After the fight with Bofurin... I realised how much Choji was struggling, and instead of facing it, we brought misery to the entire group. We're going to fix things– Choji and I." He brushed your hair out of your face, fingers grazing your cheek. Your eyes widened at him, "We're going to gather everyone and apologise tomorrow. But before that, I wanted to talk to you."

"Yeah?" You forced yourself to look away from his deep green eyes and motioned to the hand he held the cup in. He shifted the cup to the other hand so you could clean his knuckles. His hand was warm to the touch, thanks to the teacup. From what he told you, you knew Lion's Head would go through a change again, this time a good one.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry I ruined the Lion's Head you loved." You could tell he tried not to let his voice crack, "To answer your question from back then... I've removed jumpers more than I can count, kicked away members more than I can count... but you," he cradled your face ever so gently in his shaking hands, "I could never do the same to you. I could never kick you away from me, even though that's what happened. I want to keep you close to me, right against my chest."

"Jo..." You whispered, your heart thumping wild at his words. You leaned into his touch and smiled softly, "I was never mad at you in the first place. I'm sorry for distancing myself."

He moved to the floor beside you, sitting on his knees. He shook his head, "I don't blame you for that. It's not your fault."

You wrapped your arms around his torso, taking him by surprise. Your arms tightened around him, your ear resting on his chest. You could hear his heartbeat slowly rise as his hands hovered behind you. He finally put his arms around you and pulled you closer, burying his nose in your hair. He missed the smell of your shampoo. He'd almost forgotten how small you were against his frame.

He cupped your cheek, making you look up at him, "Can I kiss you?"

You felt heat crawl up your neck, and you nodded, leaning closer, peering into his droopy olive eyes, his breath fanning your lips. His lips grazed yours in a just-there kiss. Like Togame, his kiss was lazy and slow, too, taking his time to feel your plush and warm lips. You pushed into him, fully pressing your lips against his. You were sitting in his lap now, with his hand slowly tracing up your spine.

Togame pulled away, out of breath from the brief kiss. He couldn't help but smirk at you as you stared at him through thick lashes, your skin warm to the touch. "Finally," he murmured.

"Finally." You smiled. He nuzzled under your neck, making you giggle when his eyelashes brushed your skin.

"Alright, more of this later," You smacked his arm playfully and got off his lap, "Go take a shower, and I'll see to the rest of your wounds after that. I have clothes that'll fit you."

"Thank you," he smiled.

Warmth buzzed under your skin as you watched Togame get up and make his way to the bathroom. The kiss made you feel woozy, and you put a hand on your chest to feel your heartbeat. You got your good old days back, and even better, you had the person who shone the brightest in your memories of the good old days.